Matthew 18:5-35 And who ever receives one such child in my name, receives me.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 And G3739 who G1437 ever G1209 receives G3813 [³child G5108 ²such G1520 ¹one] G1909 in G3588 G3686 my name, G1473 G1473 receives me. G1209

6 G3739 And who G1161 G302 ever G4624 should cause to stumble G1520 one G3588 G3397 of these small ones G3778 G3588 G4100 trusting G1519 in G1473 me, G4851 it would be advantageous G1473 to him G2443 that G2910 [³should be hung G3458 ¹a millstone G3684 ²of a donkey] G1909 upon G3588 G5137 his neck, G1473 G2532 and G2670 he should be sunk G1722 in G3588 the G3989 open G3588 G2281 sea.

7 G3759 Woe G3588 to the G2889 world G575 because of G3588 the G4625 obstacles; G318 [³a necessity G1063 ¹for G1510.2.3 ²it is G2064 ⁶to come G3588 ⁴ for the G4625 ⁵obstacles]. G4133 Except G3759 woe G3588 to G444 that man G1565 G1223 through G3739 whom G3588 the G4625 obstacle G2064 comes.

8 G1487 And if G1161 G3588 G5495 your hand G1473 G2228 or G3588 G4228 your foot G1473 G4624 causes you to stumble, G1473 G1581 cut them off, G1473 G2532 and G906 throw them G575 from G1473 you! G2570 [²good G1473 ³for you G1510.2.3 ¹It is] G1525 to enter G1519 into G3588 G2222 life G5560 lame G2228 or G2948 crippled, G2228 than G1417 [²two G5495 ³hands G2228 ⁴or G1417 ⁵two G4228 ⁶feet G2192 ¹having] G906 to be thrown G1519 into G3588 the G4442 [²fire G3588 G166 ¹eternal].

9 G2532 And G1487 if G3588 G3788 your eye G1473 G4624 stumbles G1473 you, G1807 take it out G1473 G2532 and G906 cast it G575 from G1473 you! G2570 [²good G1473 ³for you G1510.2.3 ¹It is G3442 ⁵one-eyed G1519 ⁶in G3588 G2222 ⁷life G1525 ⁴to enter], G2228 than G1417 [²two G3788 ³eyes G2192 ¹having] G906 to be thrown G1519 into G3588 the G1067 Gehenna G3588 G4442 of fire.

10 G3708 See that G3361 you should not G2706 disdain G1520 one G3588 G3397 of these small ones! G3778 G3004 For I say G1063 G1473 to you, G3754 that G3588 G32 their angels G1473 G1722 in G3772 the heavens G1275 continually G991 look G3588 on the G4383 face G3588 G3962 of my father, G1473 G3588 the one G1722 in G3772 the heavens.

11 G2064 [⁵is come G1063 ¹For G3588 ²the G5207 ³son G3588 G444 ⁴of man] G4982 to save G3588 the G622 lost.

12 G5100 What G1473 do you G1380 think? G1437 If G1096 there should be G5100 to any G444 man G1540 a hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G4105 [²should wander G1520 ¹one] G1537 from G1473 them, G3780 shall he not G863 leave G3588 the G1767.3 ninety G1767 nine G1909 upon G3588 the G3735 mountains, G4198 and having gone G2212 seek G3588 the G4105 one wandering?

13 G2532 And G1437 if G1096 it happens G2147 he finds G1473 it, G281 amen G3004 I say G1473 to you, G3754 that G5463 he rejoices G1909 over G1473 it, G3123 rather G2228 than G1909 over G3588 the G1767.3 ninety G1767 nine G3588 G3361 not G4105 wandering.

14 G3779 Thus G3756 it is not G1510.2.3 G2307 the will G1715 before G3588 G3962 your father, G1473 G3588 the one G1722 in G3772 the heavens, G2443 that G622 [³should be lost G1520 ¹one G3588 G3397 ²of these small ones]. G3778

15 G1437 But if G1161 G264 [³should sin G1519 ⁴against G1473 ⁵you G3588 G80 ²brother G1473 ¹your], G5217 go G2532 and G1651 reprove G1473 him G3342 between G1473 you G2532 and G1473 him G3441 alone! G1437 If G1473 he should hear you, G191 G2770 you gain G3588 G80 your brother. G1473

16 G1437 And if G1161 G3361 he should not G191 hear, G3880 take G3326 with G1473 you G2089 still G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two, G2443 that G1909 by G4750 the mouth G1417 of two G3144 witnesses G2228 or G5140 three G2476 [³shall be established G3956 ¹every G4487 ²matter]!

17 G1437 But if G1161 G3878 he should disregard G1473 them, G2036 speak G3588 to the G1577 assembly! G1437 And if G1161 G2532 also G3588 the G1577 assembly G3878 he should disregard, G1510.5 let him be G1473 to you G5618 as if G3588 G1482 a heathen G2532 and G3588 G5057 tax collector!

18 G281 Amen G3004 I say G1473 to you, G3745 as much as G1437 you should G1210 tie G1909 upon G3588 the G1093 earth, G1510.8.3 it will be G1210 tied G1722 in G3588 the G3772 heaven; G2532 and G3745 as much as G1437 you should G3089 untie G1909 upon G3588 the G1093 earth, G1510.8.3 it will be G3089 untied G1722 in G3588 the G3772 heaven.

19 G3825 Again G281 amen G3004 I say G1473 to you, G3754 that G1437 if G1417 two G1473 of you G4856 should join in harmony G1909 upon G3588 the G1093 earth G4012 concerning G3956 every G4229 matter G3739 of which G1437 ever G154 they should ask, G1096 it shall happen G1473 to them G3844 by G3588 G3962 my father, G1473 G3588 the one G1722 in G3772 the heavens.

20 G3739 For where G1063 G1510.2.6 there are G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G4863 being gathered together G1519 in G3588 G1699 my G3686 name, G1563 there G1510.2.1 I am G1722 in G3319 the midst G1473 of them.

21 G5119 Then G4334 having come forward G1473 to him, G3588 G* Peter G2036 said, G2962 O Lord, G4212 how often G264 shall [²sin G1519 ³against G1473 ⁴me G3588 G80 ¹my brother] G1473 G2532 and G863 I forgive G1473 him -- G2193 until G2034 seven times?

22 G3004 [²says G1473 ³to him G3588 G* ¹Jesus], G3756 Not G3004 I say G1473 to you G2193 unto G2034 seven times, G235 but G2193 unto G1441 seventy times G2033 seven.

23 G1223 On account of G3778 this G3666 likened G3588 is the G932 kingdom G3588 of the G3772 heavens G444 to a man, G935 a king, G3739 who G2309 wants G4868 to take up G3056 a reckoning G3326 with G3588 G1401 his manservants. G1473

24 G756 [³having begun G1161 ¹And G1473 ²he] G4868 to take up the matter, G4374 brings near G1473 to him G1520 one G3781 debtor G3463 of ten thousand G5007 talents.

25 G3361 [³not G2192 ⁴having G1161 ¹But G1473 ²he] G591 means to give back, G2753 [²bids G1473 ³him G3588 G2962 ¹his master] G1473 G4097 to be sold, G2532 and G3588 G1135 his wife, G1473 G2532 and G3588 the G5043 children, G2532 and G3956 all G3745 as much as G2192 he had, G2532 and G591 to render back.

26 G4098 [⁴falling G3767 ¹Then G3588 ²the G1401 ³manservant], G4352 did obeisance to G1473 him, G3004 saying, G2962 O Lord, G3114 be lenient G1909 upon G1473 me! G2532 and G3956 [²all G1473 ³to you G591 ¹I will give back].

27 G4697 [⁴being moved with compassion on G1161 ¹And G3588 ²the G2962 ³master] G3588 G1401 that manservant, G1565 G630 released G1473 him, G2532 and G3588 [³the G1156 ⁴debt G863 ¹forgave G1473 ²to him].

28 G1831 And going forth G1161 G3588 G1401 that manservant G1565 G2147 found G1520 one G3588 G4889 of his fellow-servants, G1473 G3739 who G3784 owed G1473 to him G1540 a hundred G1220 denarii, G2532 and G2902 having held G1473 him, G4155 choked him G3004 saying, G591 Give back G1473 to me G1536 if anything G3784 you owe!

29 G4098 [³falling G3767 ¹Then G3588 G4889 ²his fellow-servant] G1473 G1519 at G3588 G4228 his feet G1473 G3870 enjoined G1473 him, G3004 saying, G3114 Be lenient G1909 upon G1473 me, G2532 and G591 I will give back G1473 to you!

30 G3588 But he G1161 G3756 did not G2309 want to, G235 but G565 going forth G906 he cast G1473 him G1519 into G5438 prison, G2193 until G3739 G591 he should give back G3588 the thing G3784 being owed.

31 G1492 [³knowing G1161 ¹And G3588 G4889 ²his fellow-servants] G1473 G3588 the things G1096 happening, G3076 fretted G4970 exceedingly. G2532 And G2064 having gone G1285 they made clear G3588 to G2962 their master G1473 G3956 all G3588 the things G1096 happening.

32 G5119 Then G4341 [²having called G1473 ³him G3588 G2962 ¹his master], G1473 G3004 says G1473 to him, G1401 [²manservant G4190 ¹O wicked], G3956 all G3588 G3782 that debt G1565 G863 I canceled G1473 to you, G1893 when G3870 you enjoined G1473 me;

33 G3756 [³not G1163 ¹must G2532 ⁴also G1473 ²you] G1653 show mercy G3588 G4889 on your fellow-servant G1473 G5613 as G2532 also G1473 I G1473 showed mercy on you? G1653

34 G2532 And G3710 being provoked to anger, G3588 G2962 his master G1473 G3860 delivered G1473 him G3588 to the G930 tormenters, G2193 until G3739 of which time G591 he should give back G3956 all G3588 G3784 being owed G1473 to him.

35 G3779 So G2532 also G3588 G3962 [³father G1473 ¹my G3588 G2032 ²heavenly] G4160 shall do G1473 to you G1437 if G3361 [²forgives not G863 G1538 ¹each] G3588 G80 his brother G1473 G575 from G3588 G2588 your hearts G1473 G3588 G3900 of their transgressions. G1473

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 και G3739 ος G1437 εάν G1209 δέξηται G3813 παιδίον G5108 τοιούτον G1520 εν G1909 επί G3588 τω G3686 ονόματί μου G1473 G1473 εμέ δέχεται G1209

6 G3739 ος δ΄ G1161 G302 αν G4624 σκανδαλίση G1520 ένα G3588 των G3397 μικρών τούτων G3778 G3588 των G4100 πιστευόντων G1519 εις G1473 εμέ G4851 συμφέρει G1473 αυτώ G2443 ίνα G2910 κρεμασθή G3458 μύλος G3684 ονικός G1909 επί G3588 τον G5137 τράχηλον αυτού G1473 G2532 και G2670 καταποντισθή G1722 εν G3588 τω G3989 πελάγει G3588 της G2281 θαλάσσης

7 G3759 ουαί G3588 τω G2889 κόσμω G575 από G3588 των G4625 σκανδάλων G318 ανάγκη G1063 γαρ G1510.2.3 εστιν G2064 ελθείν G3588 τα G4625 σκάνδαλα G4133 πλήν G3759 ουαί G3588 τω G444 ανθρώπω εκείνω G1565 G1223 δι΄ G3739 ου G3588 το G4625 σκάνδαλον G2064 έρχεται

8 G1487 ει δε G1161 G3588 η G5495 χειρ σου G1473 G2228 η G3588 ο G4228 πους σου G1473 G4624 σκανδαλίζει σε G1473 G1581 έκκοψον αυτά G1473 G2532 και G906 βάλε G575 από G1473 σου G2570 καλόν G1473 σοι G1510.2.3 εστίν G1525 εισελθείν G1519 εις G3588 την G2222 ζωήν G5560 χωλόν G2228 η G2948 κυλλόν G2228 η G1417 δύο G5495 χείρας G2228 η G1417 δύο G4228 πόδας G2192 έχοντα G906 βληθήναι G1519 εις G3588 το G4442 πυρ G3588 το G166 αιώνιον

9 G2532 και G1487 ει G3588 ο G3788 οφθαλμός σου G1473 G4624 σκανδαλίζει G1473 σε G1807 έξελε αυτόν G1473 G2532 και G906 βάλε G575 από G1473 σου G2570 καλόν G1473 σοι G1510.2.3 εστι G3442 μονόφθαλμον G1519 εις G3588 την G2222 ζωήν G1525 εισελθείν G2228 η G1417 δύο G3788 οφθαλμούς G2192 έχοντα G906 βληθήναι G1519 εις G3588 την G1067 γέενναν G3588 του G4442 πυρός

10 G3708 οράτε G3361 μη G2706 καταφρονήσητε G1520 ενός G3588 των G3397 μικρών τούτων G3778 G3004 λέγω γαρ G1063 G1473 υμίν G3754 ότι G3588 οι G32 άγγελοι αυτών G1473 G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς G1275 διά παντός G991 βλέπουσιν G3588 το G4383 πρόσωπον G3588 του G3962 πατρός μου G1473 G3588 του G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς

11 G2064 ήλθε G1063 γαρ G3588 ο G5207 υιός G3588 του G444 ανθρώπου G4982 σώσαι G3588 το G622 απολωλός

12 G5100 τι G1473 υμίν G1380 δοκεί G1437 εάν G1096 γένηταί G5100 τινι G444 ανθρώπω G1540 εκατόν G4263 πρόβατα G2532 και G4105 πλανηθή G1520 εν G1537 εξ G1473 αυτών G3780 ουχί G863 αφείς G3588 τα G1767.3 ενενήκοντα G1767 εννέα G1909 επί G3588 τα G3735 όρη G4198 πορευθείς G2212 ζητεί G3588 το G4105 πλανώμενον

13 G2532 και G1437 εάν G1096 γένηται G2147 ευρείν G1473 αυτό G281 αμήν G3004 λέγω G1473 υμίν G3754 ότι G5463 χαίρει G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτώ G3123 μάλλον G2228 η G1909 επί G3588 τοις G1767.3 ενενήκοντα G1767 εννέα G3588 τοις G3361 μη G4105 πεπλανημένοις

14 G3779 ούτως G3756 ουκ έστι G1510.2.3 G2307 θέλημα G1715 έμπροσθεν G3588 του G3962 πατρός υμών G1473 G3588 του G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς G2443 ίνα G622 απόληται G1520 εις G3588 των G3397 μικρών τούτων G3778

15 G1437 εάν δε G1161 G264 αμάρτηση G1519 εις G1473 σε G3588 ο G80 αδελφός G1473 σου G5217 υπαγέ G2532 και G1651 έλεγξον G1473 αυτόν G3342 μεταξύ G1473 σου G2532 και G1473 αυτού G3441 μόνου G1437 εάν G1473 σου ακούση G191 G2770 εκέρδησας G3588 τον G80 αδελφόν σου G1473

16 G1437 εάν δε G1161 G3361 μη G191 ακούση G3880 παράλαβε G3326 μετά G1473 σου G2089 έτι G1520 ένα G2228 η G1417 δύο G2443 ίνα G1909 επί G4750 στόματος G1417 δύο G3144 μαρτύρων G2228 η G5140 τριών G2476 σταθή G3956 παν G4487 ρήμα

17 G1437 εάν δε G1161 G3878 παρακούση G1473 αυτών G2036 ειπέ G3588 τη G1577 εκκλησία G1437 εάν δε G1161 G2532 και G3588 της G1577 εκκλησίας G3878 παρακούση G1510.5 έστω G1473 σοι G5618 ώσπερ G3588 ο G1482 εθνικός G2532 και G3588 ο G5057 τελώνης

18 G281 αμήν G3004 λέγω G1473 υμίν G3745 όσα G1437 εάν G1210 δήσητε G1909 επί G3588 της G1093 γης G1510.8.3 έσται G1210 δεδεμένα G1722 εν G3588 τω G3772 ουρανώ G2532 και G3745 όσα G1437 εάν G3089 λύσητε G1909 επί G3588 της G1093 γης G1510.8.3 έσται G3089 λελυμένα G1722 εν G3588 τω G3772 ουρανώ

19 G3825 πάλιν G281 αμήν G3004 λέγω G1473 υμίν G3754 ότι G1437 εάν G1417 δύο G1473 υμών G4856 συμφωνήσωσιν G1909 επί G3588 της G1093 γης G4012 περί G3956 παντός G4229 πράγματος G3739 ου G1437 εάν G154 αιτήσωνται G1096 γενήσεται G1473 αυτοίς G3844 παρά G3588 του G3962 πατρός μου G1473 G3588 του G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς

20 G3739 ου γαρ G1063 G1510.2.6 εισι G1417 δύο G2228 η G5140 τρεις G4863 συνηγμένοι G1519 εις G3588 το G1699 εμόν G3686 όνομα G1563 εκεί G1510.2.1 ειμί G1722 εν G3319 μέσω G1473 αυτών

21 G5119 τότε G4334 προσελθών G1473 αυτώ G3588 ο G* Πέτρος G2036 είπε G2962 κύριε G4212 ποσάκις G264 αμαρτήσει G1519 εις G1473 εμέ G3588 ο G80 αδελφός μου G1473 G2532 και G863 αφήσω G1473 αυτώ G2193 έως G2034 επτάκις

22 G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτώ G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G3756 ου G3004 λέγω G1473 σοι G2193 εως G2034 επτάκις G235 αλλ΄ G2193 έως G1441 εβδομηκοντάκις G2033 επτά

23 G1223 διά G3778 τούτο G3666 ωμοιώθη G3588 η G932 βασιλεία G3588 των G3772 ουρανών G444 ανθρώπω G935 βασιλεί G3739 ος G2309 ηθέλησε G4868 συνάραι G3056 λόγον G3326 μετά G3588 των G1401 δούλων αυτού G1473

24 G756 αρξαμένου G1161 δε G1473 αυτού G4868 συναίρειν G4374 προσηνέχθη G1473 αυτώ G1520 εις G3781 οφειλέτης G3463 μυρίων G5007 ταλάντων

25 G3361 μη G2192 έχοντος G1161 δε G1473 αυτού G591 αποδούναι G2753 εκέλευσεν G1473 αυτόν G3588 ο G2962 κύριος αυτού G1473 G4097 πραθήναι G2532 και G3588 την G1135 γυναίκα αυτού G1473 G2532 και G3588 τα G5043 τέκνα G2532 και G3956 πάντα G3745 όσα G2192 είχε G2532 και G591 αποδοθήναι

26 G4098 πεσών G3767 ουν G3588 ο G1401 δούλος G4352 προσεκύνει G1473 αυτώ G3004 λέγων G2962 κύριε G3114 μακροθύμησον G1909 επ΄ G1473 εμοί G2532 και G3956 πάντα G1473 σοι G591 αποδώσω

27 G4697 σπλαγχνισθείς G1161 δε G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G3588 του G1401 δούλου εκείνου G1565 G630 απέλυσεν G1473 αυτόν G2532 και G3588 το G1156 δάνειον G863 αφήκεν G1473 αυτώ

28 G1831 εξελθών δε G1161 G3588 ο G1401 δούλος εκείνος G1565 G2147 εύρεν G1520 ένα G3588 των G4889 συνδούλων αυτού G1473 G3739 ος G3784 ωφείλεν G1473 αυτώ G1540 εκατόν G1220 δηνάρια G2532 και G2902 κρατήσας G1473 αυτόν G4155 έπνιγε G3004 λέγων G591 απόδος G1473 μοι G1536 ει τι G3784 οφείλεις

29 G4098 πεσών G3767 ουν G3588 ο G4889 σύνδουλος αυτού G1473 G1519 εις G3588 τους G4228 πόδας αυτού G1473 G3870 παρεκάλει G1473 αυτόν G3004 λέγων G3114 μακροθύμησον G1909 επ΄ G1473 εμοί G2532 και G591 αποδώσω G1473 σοι

30 G3588 ο δε G1161 G3756 ουκ G2309 ήθελεν G235 αλλά G565 απελθών G906 έβαλεν G1473 αυτόν G1519 εις G5438 φυλακήν G2193 εώς ου G3739 G591 αποδώ G3588 το G3784 οφειλόμενον

31 G1492 ιδόντες G1161 δε G3588 οι G4889 σύνδουλοι αυτού G1473 G3588 τα G1096 γενόμενα G3076 ελυπήθησαν G4970 σφόδρα G2532 και G2064 ελθόντες G1285 διεσάφησαν G3588 τω G2962 κυρίω αυτών G1473 G3956 πάντα G3588 τα G1096 γενόμενα

32 G5119 τότε G4341 προσκαλεσάμενος G1473 αυτόν G3588 ο G2962 κύριος αυτού G1473 G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτώ G1401 δούλε G4190 πονηρέ G3956 πάσαν G3588 την G3782 οφειλήν εκείνην G1565 G863 αφήκά G1473 σοι G1893 επεί G3870 παρεκάλεσάς G1473 με

33 G3756 ουκ G1163 έδει G2532 και G1473 σε G1653 ελεήσαι G3588 τον G4889 σύνδουλόν σου G1473 G5613 ως G2532 και G1473 εγώ G1473 σε ηλέησα G1653

34 G2532 και G3710 οργισθείς G3588 ο G2962 κύριος αυτού G1473 G3860 παρέδωκεν G1473 αυτόν G3588 τοις G930 βασανισταίς G2193 εώς G3739 ου G591 αποδώ G3956 παν G3588 το G3784 οφειλόμενον G1473 αυτώ

35 G3779 ούτως G2532 και G3588 ο G3962 πατήρ G1473 μου G3588 ο G2032 επουρανίος G4160 ποιήσει G1473 υμίν G1437 εάν G3361 μη αφήτε G863 G1538 έκαστος G3588 τω G80 αδελφώ αυτού G1473 G575 από G3588 των G2588 καρδιών υμών G1473 G3588 τα G3900 παραπτώματα αυτών G1473

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ και ος εαν δεξηται παιδιον τοιουτον εν επι τω ονοματι μου εμε δεχεται ⁶ ος δ αν σκανδαλιση ενα των μικρων τουτων των πιστευοντων εις εμε συμφερει αυτω ινα κρεμασθη μυλος ονικος επι τον τραχηλον αυτου και καταποντισθη εν τω πελαγει της θαλασσης ⁷ ουαι τω κοσμω απο των σκανδαλων αναγκη γαρ εστιν ελθειν τα σκανδαλα πλην ουαι τω ανθρωπω εκεινω δι ου το σκανδαλον ερχεται ⁸ ει δε η χειρ σου η ο πους σου σκανδαλιζει σε εκκοψον αυτα και βαλε απο σου καλον σοι εστιν εισελθειν εις την ζωην χωλον η κυλλον η δυο χειρας η δυο ποδας εχοντα βληθηναι εις το πυρ το αιωνιον ⁹ και ει ο οφθαλμος σου σκανδαλιζει σε εξελε αυτον και βαλε απο σου καλον σοι εστιν μονοφθαλμον εις την ζωην εισελθειν η δυο οφθαλμους εχοντα βληθηναι εις την γεενναν του πυρος ¹⁰ ορατε μη καταφρονησητε ενος των μικρων τουτων λεγω γαρ υμιν οτι οι αγγελοι αυτων εν ουρανοις δια παντος βλεπουσιν το προσωπον του πατρος μου του εν ουρανοις ¹¹ ηλθεν γαρ ο υιος του ανθρωπου σωσαι το απολωλος ¹² τι υμιν δοκει εαν γενηται τινι ανθρωπω εκατον προβατα και πλανηθη εν εξ αυτων ουχι αφεις τα εννενηκονταεννεα επι τα ορη πορευθεις ζητει το πλανωμενον ¹³ και εαν γενηται ευρειν αυτο αμην λεγω υμιν οτι χαιρει επ αυτω μαλλον η επι τοις εννενηκονταεννεα τοις μη πεπλανημενοις ¹⁴ ουτως ουκ εστιν θελημα εμπροσθεν του πατρος υμων του εν ουρανοις ινα αποληται εις των μικρων τουτων ¹⁵ εαν δε αμαρτηση εις σε ο αδελφος σου υπαγε και ελεγξον αυτον μεταξυ σου και αυτου μονου εαν σου ακουση εκερδησας τον αδελφον σου ¹⁶ εαν δε μη ακουση παραλαβε μετα σου ετι ενα η δυο ινα επι στοματος δυο μαρτυρων η τριων σταθη παν ρημα ¹⁷ εαν δε παρακουση αυτων ειπε τη εκκλησια εαν δε και της εκκλησιας παρακουση εστω σοι ωσπερ ο εθνικος και ο τελωνης ¹⁸ αμην λεγω υμιν οσα εαν δησητε επι της γης εσται δεδεμενα εν τω ουρανω και οσα εαν λυσητε επι της γης εσται λελυμενα εν τω ουρανω ¹⁹ παλιν λεγω υμιν οτι εαν δυο υμων συμφωνησωσιν επι της γης περι παντος πραγματος ου εαν αιτησωνται γενησεται αυτοις παρα του πατρος μου του εν ουρανοις ²⁰ ου γαρ εισιν δυο η τρεις συνηγμενοι εις το εμον ονομα εκει ειμι εν μεσω αυτων ²¹ τοτε προσελθων αυτω ο πετρος ειπεν κυριε ποσακις αμαρτησει εις εμε ο αδελφος μου και αφησω αυτω εως επτακις ²² λεγει αυτω ο ιησους ου λεγω σοι εως επτακις αλλ εως εβδομηκοντακις επτα ²³ δια τουτο ωμοιωθη η βασιλεια των ουρανων ανθρωπω βασιλει ος ηθελησεν συναραι λογον μετα των δουλων αυτου ²⁴ αρξαμενου δε αυτου συναιρειν προσηνεχθη αυτω εις οφειλετης μυριων ταλαντων ²⁵ μη εχοντος δε αυτου αποδουναι εκελευσεν αυτον ο κυριος αυτου πραθηναι και την γυναικα αυτου και τα τεκνα και παντα οσα ειχεν και αποδοθηναι ²⁶ πεσων ουν ο δουλος προσεκυνει αυτω λεγων κυριε μακροθυμησον επ εμοι και παντα σοι αποδωσω ²⁷ σπλαγχνισθεις δε ο κυριος του δουλου εκεινου απελυσεν αυτον και το δανειον αφηκεν αυτω ²⁸ εξελθων δε ο δουλος εκεινος ευρεν ενα των συνδουλων αυτου ος ωφειλεν αυτω εκατον δηναρια και κρατησας αυτον επνιγεν λεγων αποδος μοι ο τι οφειλεις ²⁹ πεσων ουν ο συνδουλος αυτου εις τους ποδας αυτου παρεκαλει αυτον λεγων μακροθυμησον επ εμοι και παντα αποδωσω σοι ³⁰ ο δε ουκ ηθελεν αλλα απελθων εβαλεν αυτον εις φυλακην εως ου αποδω το οφειλομενον ³¹ ιδοντες δε οι συνδουλοι αυτου τα γενομενα ελυπηθησαν σφοδρα και ελθοντες διεσαφησαν τω κυριω αυτων παντα τα γενομενα ³² τοτε προσκαλεσαμενος αυτον ο κυριος αυτου λεγει αυτω δουλε πονηρε πασαν την οφειλην εκεινην αφηκα σοι επει παρεκαλεσας με ³³ ουκ εδει και σε ελεησαι τον συνδουλον σου ως και εγω σε ηλεησα ³⁴ και οργισθεις ο κυριος αυτου παρεδωκεν αυτον τοις βασανισταις εως ου αποδω παν το οφειλομενον αυτω ³⁵ ουτως και ο πατηρ μου ο επουρανιος ποιησει υμιν εαν μη αφητε εκαστος τω αδελφω αυτου απο των καρδιων υμων τα παραπτωματα αυτων

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-NSM ος G1437 COND εαν G1209 [G5667] V-ADS-3S δεξηται G1520 A-ASN εν G3813 N-ASN παιδιον G5108 D-ASN τοιουτο G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DSN τω G3686 N-DSN ονοματι G3450 P-1GS μου G1691 P-1AS εμε G1209 [G5736] V-PNI-3S δεχεται

6 G3739 R-NSM ος G1161 CONJ δ G302 PRT αν G4624 [G5661] V-AAS-3S σκανδαλιση G1520 A-ASM ενα G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων G3588 T-GPM των G4100 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM πιστευοντων G1519 PREP εις G1691 P-1AS εμε G4851 [G5719] V-PAI-3S συμφερει G846 P-DSM αυτω G2443 CONJ ινα G2910 [G5686] V-APS-3S κρεμασθη G3458 N-NSM μυλος G3684 A-NSM ονικος G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-ASM τον G5137 N-ASM τραχηλον G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2670 [G5686] V-APS-3S καταποντισθη G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3989 N-DSN πελαγει G3588 T-GSF της G2281 N-GSF θαλασσης

7 G3759 INJ ουαι G3588 T-DSM τω G2889 N-DSM κοσμω G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G4625 N-GPN σκανδαλων G318 N-NSF αναγκη G1063 CONJ γαρ G2064 [G5629] V-2AAN ελθειν G3588 T-APN τα G4625 N-APN σκανδαλα G4133 ADV πλην G3759 INJ ουαι G3588 T-DSM τω G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSN το G4625 N-NSN σκανδαλον G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται

8 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSF η G5495 N-NSF χειρ G4675 P-2GS σου G2228 PRT η G3588 T-NSM ο G4228 N-NSM πους G4675 P-2GS σου G4624 [G5719] V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει G4571 P-2AS σε G1581 [G5657] V-AAM-2S εκκοψον G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G906 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S βαλε G575 PREP απο G4675 P-2GS σου G2570 A-NSN καλον G4671 P-2DS σοι G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G1525 [G5629] V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2222 N-ASF ζωην G2948 A-ASM κυλλον G2228 PRT η G5560 A-ASM χωλον G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G5495 N-APF χειρας G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G4228 N-APM ποδας G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NPN εχοντα G906 [G5683] V-APN βληθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4442 N-ASN πυρ G3588 T-ASN το G166 A-ASN αιωνιον

9 G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G3588 T-NSM ο G3788 N-NSM οφθαλμος G4675 P-2GS σου G4624 [G5719] V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει G4571 P-2AS σε G1807 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S εξελε G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G906 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S βαλε G575 PREP απο G4675 P-2GS σου G2570 A-NSN καλον G4671 P-2DS σοι G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3442 A-ASM μονοφθαλμον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2222 N-ASF ζωην G1525 [G5629] V-2AAN εισελθειν G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G3788 N-APM οφθαλμους G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NPN εχοντα G906 [G5683] V-APN βληθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1067 N-ASF γεενναν G3588 T-GSN του G4442 N-GSN πυρος

10 G3708 [G5720] V-PAM-2P ορατε G3361 PRT-N μη G2706 [G5661] V-AAS-2P καταφρονησητε G1520 A-GSN ενος G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G1063 CONJ γαρ G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NPM οι G32 N-NPM αγγελοι G846 P-GPM αυτων G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G1223 PREP δια G3956 A-GSN παντος G991 [G5719] V-PAI-3P βλεπουσιν G3588 T-ASN το G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSM του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις

11 NULL

12 G5101 I-ASN τι G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1380 [G5719] V-PAI-3S δοκει G1437 COND εαν G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3S γενηται G5100 X-DSM τινι G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G1540 A-NUI εκατον G4263 N-NPN προβατα G2532 CONJ και G4105 [G5686] V-APS-3S πλανηθη G1520 A-NSN εν G1537 PREP εξ G846 P-GPN αυτων G3780 PRT-I ουχι G863 [G5692] V-FAI-3S αφησει G3588 T-APN τα G1768 A-NUI ενενηκοντα G1767 A-NUI εννεα G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APN τα G3735 N-APN ορη G2532 CONJ και G4198 [G5679] V-AOP-NSM πορευθεις G2212 [G5719] V-PAI-3S ζητει G3588 T-ASN το G4105 [G5746] V-PPP-ASN πλανωμενον

13 G2532 CONJ και G1437 COND εαν G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3S γενηται G2147 [G5629] V-2AAN ευρειν G846 P-ASN αυτο G281 HEB αμην G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G5463 [G5719] V-PAI-3S χαιρει G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DSN αυτω G3123 ADV μαλλον G2228 PRT η G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DPN τοις G1768 A-NUI ενενηκοντα G1767 A-NUI εννεα G3588 T-DPN τοις G3361 PRT-N μη G4105 [G5772] V-RPP-DPN πεπλανημενοις

14 G3779 ADV ουτως G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G2307 N-NSN θελημα G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G3450 P-1GS | μου G5216 P-2GP | υμων G3588 T-GSM | του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G2443 CONJ ινα G622 [G5643] V-2AMS-3S αποληται G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων

15 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G264 [G5661] V-AAS-3S αμαρτηση G1519 PREP | | " εις G4571 P-2AS σε " G3588 T-NSM | ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G4675 P-2GS σου G5217 [G5720] V-PAM-2S υπαγε G1651 [G5657] V-AAM-2S ελεγξον G846 P-ASM αυτον G3342 ADV μεταξυ G4675 P-2GS σου G2532 CONJ και G846 P-GSM αυτου G3441 A-GSM μονου G1437 COND εαν G4675 P-2GS σου G191 [G5661] V-AAS-3S ακουση G2770 [G5656] V-AAI-2S εκερδησας G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G4675 P-2GS σου

16 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G3361 PRT-N μη G191 [G5661] V-AAS-3S ακουση G3880 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S παραλαβε G3326 PREP μετα G4675 P-2GS σου G2089 ADV ετι G1520 A-ASM ενα G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G2443 CONJ ινα G1909 PREP επι G4750 N-GSN στοματος G1417 A-NUI δυο G3144 N-GPM μαρτυρων G2228 PRT η G5140 A-GPM τριων G2476 [G5686] V-APS-3S σταθη G3956 A-NSN παν G4487 N-NSN ρημα

17 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G3878 [G5661] V-AAS-3S παρακουση G846 P-GPM αυτων G3004 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S | ειπον G2036 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S | ειπε G3588 T-DSF | τη G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας G3878 [G5661] V-AAS-3S παρακουση G2077 [G5749] V-PXM-3S εστω G4671 P-2DS σοι G5618 ADV ωσπερ G3588 T-NSM ο G1482 A-NSM εθνικος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5057 N-NSM τελωνης

18 G281 HEB αμην G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3745 K-APN οσα G1437 COND εαν G1210 [G5661] V-AAS-2P δησητε G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-3S εσται G1210 [G5772] V-RPP-NPN δεδεμενα G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DSM ουρανω G2532 CONJ και G3745 K-APN οσα G1437 COND εαν G3089 [G5661] V-AAS-2P λυσητε G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-3S εσται G3089 [G5772] V-RPP-NPN λελυμενα G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DSM ουρανω

19 G3825 ADV παλιν G281 HEB " αμην " G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G1437 COND εαν G1417 A-NUI δυο G4856 [G5661] V-AAS-3P συμφωνησωσιν G1537 PREP εξ G5216 P-2GP υμων G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G4012 PREP περι G3956 A-GSN παντος G4229 N-GSN πραγματος G3739 R-GSN ου G1437 COND εαν G154 [G5672] V-AMS-3P αιτησωνται G1096 [G5695] V-FDI-3S γενησεται G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3844 PREP παρα G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSM του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις

20 G3757 ADV ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G1526 [G5748] V-PXI-3P εισιν G1417 A-NUI δυο G2228 PRT η G5140 A-NPM τρεις G4863 [G5772] V-RPP-NPM συνηγμενοι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1699 S-1ASN εμον G3686 N-ASN ονομα G1563 ADV εκει G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G1722 PREP εν G3319 A-DSN μεσω G846 P-GPM αυτων

21 G5119 ADV τοτε G4334 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM προσελθων G3588 T-NSM ο G4074 N-NSM πετρος G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DSM | " αυτω " G846 P-DSM | αυτω G2962 N-VSM | κυριε G4212 ADV ποσακις G264 [G5692] V-FAI-3S αμαρτησει G1519 PREP εις G1691 P-1AS εμε G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G863 [G5692] V-FAI-1S αφησω G846 P-DSM αυτω G2193 CONJ εως G2034 ADV επτακις

22 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3756 PRT-N ου G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G4671 P-2DS σοι G2193 CONJ εως G2034 ADV επτακις G235 CONJ αλλα G2193 CONJ εως G1441 ADV εβδομηκοντακις G2033 A-NUI επτα

23 G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3666 [G5681] V-API-3S ωμοιωθη G3588 T-NSF η G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G3588 T-GPM των G3772 N-GPM ουρανων G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G935 N-DSM βασιλει G3739 R-NSM ος G2309 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ηθελησεν G4868 [G5658] V-AAN συναραι G3056 N-ASM λογον G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GPM των G1401 N-GPM δουλων G846 P-GSM αυτου

24 G756 [G5671] V-AMP-GSM αρξαμενου G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-GSM αυτου G4868 [G5721] V-PAN συναιρειν G4317 [G5681] V-API | προσηχθη G1520 A-NSM εις G846 P-DSM αυτω G4374 [G5681] V-API-3S | προσηνεχθη G846 P-DSM αυτω G1520 A-NSM εις G3781 N-NSM | οφειλετης G3463 A-GPM μυριων G5007 N-GPN ταλαντων

25 G3361 PRT-N μη G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-GSM εχοντος G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-GSM αυτου G591 [G5629] V-2AAN αποδουναι G2753 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εκελευσεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G4097 [G5683] V-APN πραθηναι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G5043 N-APN τεκνα G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-APN παντα G3745 K-APN οσα G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εχει G2532 CONJ και G591 [G5683] V-APN αποδοθηναι

26 G4098 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM πεσων G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G4352 [G5707] V-IAI-3S προσεκυνει G846 P-DSM αυτω G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G3114 [G5657] V-AAM-2S μακροθυμησον G1909 PREP επ G1698 P-1DS εμοι G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-APN παντα G591 [G5692] V-FAI-1S αποδωσω G4671 P-2DS σοι

27 G4697 [G5679] V-AOP-NSM σπλαγχνισθεις G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-GSM του G1401 N-GSM δουλου G1565 D-GSM | " εκεινου " G1565 D-GSM | εκεινου G630 [G5656] V-AAI-3S | απελυσεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G1156 N-ASN δανειον G863 [G5656] V-AAI-3S αφηκεν G846 P-DSM αυτω

28 G1831 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM εξελθων G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G1565 D-NSM εκεινος G2147 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ευρεν G1520 A-ASM ενα G3588 T-GPM των G4889 N-GPM συνδουλων G846 P-GSM αυτου G3739 R-NSM ος G3784 [G5707] V-IAI-3S ωφειλεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G1540 A-NUI εκατον G1220 N-APN δηναρια G2532 CONJ και G2902 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM κρατησας G846 P-ASM αυτον G4155 [G5707] V-IAI-3S επνιγεν G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G591 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S αποδος G1487 COND ει G5100 X-ASN τι G3784 [G5719] V-PAI-2S οφειλεις

29 G4098 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM πεσων G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NSM ο G4889 N-NSM συνδουλος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3870 [G5707] V-IAI-3S παρεκαλει G846 P-ASM αυτον G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G3114 [G5657] V-AAM-2S μακροθυμησον G1909 PREP επ G1698 P-1DS εμοι G2532 CONJ και G591 [G5692] V-FAI-1S αποδωσω G4671 P-2DS σοι

30 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2309 [G5707] V-IAI-3S ηθελεν G235 CONJ αλλα G565 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM απελθων G906 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εβαλεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G1519 PREP εις G5438 N-ASF φυλακην G2193 CONJ εως G591 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S αποδω G3588 T-ASN το G3784 [G5746] V-PPP-ASN οφειλομενον

31 G1492 [G5631] V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NPM οι G4889 N-NPM συνδουλοι G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-APN τα G1096 [G5637] V-2ADP-APN γενομενα G3076 [G5681] V-API-3P ελυπηθησαν G4970 ADV σφοδρα G2532 CONJ και G2064 [G5631] V-2AAP-NPM ελθοντες G1285 [G5656] V-AAI-3P διεσαφησαν G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων G3956 A-APN παντα G3588 T-APN τα G1096 [G5637] V-2ADP-APN γενομενα

32 G5119 ADV τοτε G4341 [G5666] V-ADP-NSM προσκαλεσαμενος G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G1401 N-VSM δουλε G4190 A-VSM πονηρε G3956 A-ASF πασαν G3588 T-ASF την G3782 N-ASF οφειλην G1565 D-ASF εκεινην G863 [G5656] V-AAI-1S αφηκα G4671 P-2DS σοι G1893 CONJ επει G3870 [G5656] V-AAI-2S παρεκαλεσας G3165 P-1AS με

33 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1163 [G5900] V-IQI-3S εδει G2532 CONJ και G4571 P-2AS σε G1653 [G5658] V-AAN ελεησαι G3588 T-ASM τον G4889 N-ASM συνδουλον G4675 P-2GS σου G5613 ADV ως G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G4571 P-2AS σε G1653 [G5656] V-AAI-1S ηλεησα

34 G2532 CONJ και G3710 [G5685] V-APP-NSM οργισθεις G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3860 [G5656] V-AAI-3S παρεδωκεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-DPM τοις G930 N-DPM βασανισταις G2193 CONJ εως G3739 R-GSM | " ου " G3739 R-GSM | ου G591 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S | αποδω G3956 A-ASN παν G3588 T-ASN το G3784 [G5746] V-PPP-ASN οφειλομενον

35 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-NSM ο G3770 A-NSM ουρανιος G4160 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ποιησει G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G863 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P αφητε G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G3588 T-DSM τω G80 N-DSM αδελφω G846 P-GSM αυτου G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPF των G2588 N-GPF καρδιων G5216 P-2GP υμων

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3739 R-NSM ὃς G1437 COND ἐὰν G1209 V-ADS-3S δέξηται G1520 A-ASN ἓν G3813 N-ASN παιδίον G5108 D-ASN τοιοῦτο G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-DSN τῷ G3686 N-DSN ὀνόματί G1473 P-1GS μου, G1473 P-1AS ἐμὲ G1209 V-PNI-3S δέχεται.

6 G3739 R-NSM ὃς G1161 CONJ δ' G302 PRT ἂν G4624 V-AAS-3S σκανδαλίσῃ G1520 A-ASM ἕνα G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3398 A-GPM μικρῶν G3778 D-GPM τούτων G3588 T-GPM τῶν G4100 V-PAP-GPM πιστευόντων G1519 PREP εἰς G1473 P-1AS ἐμέ, G4851 V-PAI-3S συμφέρει G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2910 V-APS-3S κρεμασθῇ G3458 N-NSM μύλος G3684 A-NSM ὀνικὸς G4012 PREP περὶ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5137 N-ASM τράχηλον G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2670 V-APS-3S καταποντισθῇ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G3989 N-DSN πελάγει G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2281 N-GSF θαλάσσης.

7 G3759 INJ Οὐαὶ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2889 N-DSM κόσμῳ G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G4625 N-GPN σκανδάλων· G318 N-NSF ἀνάγκη G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G2064 V-2AAN ἐλθεῖν G3588 T-APN τὰ G4625 N-APN σκάνδαλα, G4133 ADV πλὴν G3759 INJ οὐαὶ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G444 N-DSM ἀνθρώπῳ G1223 PREP δι' G3739 R-GSM οὗ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4625 N-NSN σκάνδαλον G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται.

8 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5495 N-NSF χείρ G4771 P-2GS σου G2228 PRT ἢ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4228 N-NSM πούς G4771 P-2GS σου G4624 V-PAI-3S σκανδαλίζει G4771 P-2AS σε, G1581 V-AAM-2S ἔκκοψον G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G2532 CONJ καὶ G906 V-2AAM-2S βάλε G575 PREP ἀπὸ G4771 P-2GS σοῦ· G2570 A-NSN καλόν G4771 P-2DS σοί G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G1525 V-2AAN εἰσελθεῖν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2222 N-ASF ζωὴν G2948 A-ASM κυλλὸν G2228 PRT ἢ G5560 A-ASM χωλόν, G2228 PRT ἢ G1417 A-NUI δύο G5495 N-APF χεῖρας G2228 PRT ἢ G1417 A-NUI δύο G4228 N-APM πόδας G2192 V-PAP-ASM ἔχοντα G906 V-APN βληθῆναι G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4442 N-ASN πῦρ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G166 A-ASN αἰώνιον.

9 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1487 COND εἰ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3788 N-NSM ὀφθαλμός G4771 P-2GS σου G4624 V-PAI-3S σκανδαλίζει G4771 P-2AS σε, G1807 V-2AAM-2S ἔξελε G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G2532 CONJ καὶ G906 V-2AAM-2S βάλε G575 PREP ἀπὸ G4771 P-2GS σοῦ· G2570 A-NSN καλόν G4771 P-2DS σοί G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3442 A-ASM μονόφθαλμον G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2222 N-ASF ζωὴν G1525 V-2AAN εἰσελθεῖν, G2228 PRT ἢ G1417 A-NUI δύο G3788 N-APM ὀφθαλμοὺς G2192 V-PAP-ASM ἔχοντα G906 V-APN βληθῆναι G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1067 N-ASF γέενναν G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4442 N-GSN πυρός.

10 G3708 V-PAM-2P Ὁρᾶτε G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2706 V-AAS-2P καταφρονήσητε G1520 A-GSN ἑνὸς G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3398 A-GPM μικρῶν G3778 D-GPM τούτων· G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3588 T-NPM οἱ G32 N-NPM ἄγγελοι G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς G1223 PREP διὰ G3956 A-GSN παντὸς G991 V-PAI-3P βλέπουσιν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4383 N-ASN πρόσωπον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3962 N-GSM πατρός G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς.

12 G5101 I-ASN Τί G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1380 V-PAI-3S δοκεῖ; G1437 COND ἐὰν G1096 V-2ADS-3S γένηταί G5100 X-DSM τινι G444 N-DSM ἀνθρώπῳ G1540 A-NUI ἑκατὸν G4263 N-NPN πρόβατα G2532 CONJ καὶ G4105 V-APS-3S πλανηθῇ G1520 A-NSN ἓν G1537 PREP ἐξ G846 P-GPN αὐτῶν, G3780 PRT-I οὐχὶ G863 V-2AAP-NSM ἀφεὶς G3588 T-APN τὰ G1768 A-NUI ἐνενήκοντα G1767 A-NUI ἐννέα G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3735 N-APN ὄρη G4198 V-AOP-NSM πορευθεὶς G2212 V-PAI-3S ζητεῖ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4105 V-PPP-ASN πλανώμενον;

13 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1437 COND ἐὰν G1096 V-2ADS-3S γένηται G2147 V-2AAN εὑρεῖν G846 P-ASN αὐτό, G281 HEB ἀμὴν G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G5463 V-PAI-3S χαίρει G1909 PREP ἐπ' G846 P-DSN αὐτῷ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G2228 PRT ἢ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G1768 A-NUI ἐνενήκοντα G1767 A-NUI ἐννέα G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4105 V-RPP-DPN πεπλανημένοις.

14 G3779 ADV οὕτως G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G2307 N-NSN θέλημα G1715 PREP ἔμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3962 N-GSM πατρὸς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς G2443 CONJ ἵνα G622 V-2AMS-3S ἀπόληται G1520 A-NSN ἓν G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3398 A-GPM μικρῶν G3778 D-GPM τούτων.

15 G1437 COND Ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G264 V-AAS-3S ἁμαρτήσῃ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G80 N-NSM ἀδελφός G4771 P-2GS σου, G5217 V-PAM-2S ὕπαγε G1651 V-AAM-2S ἔλεγξον G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3342 ADV μεταξὺ G4771 P-2GS σοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3441 A-GSM μόνου· G1437 COND ἐάν G4771 P-2GS σου G191 V-AAS-3S ἀκούσῃ, G2770 V-AAI-2S ἐκέρδησας G3588 T-ASM τὸν G80 N-ASM ἀδελφόν G4771 P-2GS σου.

16 G1437 COND ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G191 V-AAS-3S ἀκούσῃ, G3880 V-2AAM-2S παράλαβε G3326 PREP μετὰ G4572 F-2GSM σεαυτοῦ G2089 ADV ἔτι G1520 A-ASM ἕνα G2228 PRT ἢ G1417 A-NUI δύο, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G4750 N-GSN στόματος G1417 A-NUI δύο G3144 N-GPM μαρτύρων G2228 PRT ἢ G5140 A-GPM τριῶν G2476 V-APS-3S σταθῇ G3956 A-NSN πᾶν G4487 N-NSN ῥῆμα.

17 G1437 COND ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3878 V-AAS-3S παρακούσῃ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G3004 V-2AAM-2S εἰπὸν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1577 N-DSF ἐκκλησίᾳ· G1437 COND ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1577 N-GSF ἐκκλησίας G3878 V-AAS-3S παρακούσῃ, G1510 V-PAM-3S ἔστω G4771 P-2DS σοι G5618 ADV ὥσπερ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1482 A-NSM ἐθνικὸς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5057 N-NSM τελώνης.

18 G281 HEB Ἀμὴν G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G3745 K-APN ὅσα G1437 COND ἐὰν G1210 V-AAS-2P δήσητε G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1093 N-GSF γῆς G1510 V-FDI-3S ἔσται G1210 V-RPP-NPN δεδεμένα G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DSM οὐρανῷ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3745 K-APN ὅσα G1437 COND ἐὰν G3089 V-AAS-2P λύσητε G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1093 N-GSF γῆς G1510 V-FDI-3S ἔσται G3089 V-RPP-NPN λελυμένα G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DSM οὐρανῷ.

19 G3825 ADV Πάλιν G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1437 COND ἐὰν G1417 A-NUI δύο G4856 V-FAI-3P συμφωνήσουσιν G1537 PREP ἐξ G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1093 N-GSF γῆς G4012 PREP περὶ G3956 A-GSN παντὸς G4229 N-GSN πράγματος G3739 R-GSN οὗ G1437 COND ἐὰν G154 V-AMS-3P αἰτήσωνται, G1096 V-FDI-3S γενήσεται G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3844 PREP παρὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3962 N-GSM πατρός G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς.

20 G3757 ADV οὗ G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-3P εἰσιν G1417 A-NUI δύο G2228 PRT ἢ G5140 A-NPM τρεῖς G4863 V-RPP-NPM συνηγμένοι G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1699 S-1ASN ἐμὸν G3686 N-ASN ὄνομα, G1563 ADV ἐκεῖ G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμι G1722 PREP ἐν G3319 A-DSN μέσῳ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν.

21 G5119 ADV Τότε G4334 V-2AAP-NSM προσελθὼν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4074 N-NSM Πέτρος G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ· G2962 N-VSM κύριε, G4212 ADV ποσάκις G264 V-FAI-3S ἁμαρτήσει G1519 PREP εἰς G1473 P-1AS ἐμὲ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G80 N-NSM ἀδελφός G1473 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ καὶ G863 V-FAI-1S ἀφήσω G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ; G2193 ADV ἕως G2034 ADV ἑπτάκις;

22 G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς· G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G4771 P-2DS σοι G2193 ADV ἕως G2034 ADV ἑπτάκις, G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G2193 ADV ἕως G1441 ADV ἑβδομηκοντάκις G2033 A-NUI ἑπτά.

23 G1223 PREP διὰ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G3666 V-API-3S ὡμοιώθη G3588 T-NSF ἡ G932 N-NSF βασιλεία G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3772 N-GPM οὐρανῶν G444 N-DSM ἀνθρώπῳ G935 N-DSM βασιλεῖ, G3739 R-NSM ὃς G2309 V-AAI-3S ἠθέλησεν G4868 V-AAN συνᾶραι G3056 N-ASM λόγον G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G1401 N-GPM δούλων G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ.

24 G756 V-AMP-GSM ἀρξαμένου G1161 CONJ δὲ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G4868 V-PAN συναίρειν G4374 V-API-3S προσηνέχθη G1520 A-NSM εἷς G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3781 N-NSM ὀφειλέτης G3463 A-GPN μυρίων G5007 N-GPN ταλάντων.

25 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2192 V-PAP-GSM ἔχοντος G1161 CONJ δὲ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G591 V-2AAN ἀποδοῦναι, G2753 V-AAI-3S ἐκέλευσεν G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G4097 V-APN πραθῆναι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1135 N-ASF γυναῖκα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APN τὰ G5043 N-APN τέκνα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3956 A-APN πάντα G3745 K-APN ὅσα G2192 V-IAI-3S εἶχεν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G591 V-APN ἀποδοθῆναι.

26 G4098 V-2AAP-NSM πεσὼν G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1401 N-NSM δοῦλος G1565 D-NSM ἐκεῖνος G4352 V-IAI-3S προσεκύνει G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων· G3114 V-AAM-2S μακροθύμησον G1909 PREP ἐπ' G1473 P-1DS ἐμοί, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3956 A-APN πάντα G591 V-FAI-1S ἀποδώσω G4771 P-2DS σοι.

27 G4697 V-AOP-NSM σπλαγχνισθεὶς G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G1401 N-GSM δούλου G1565 D-GSM ἐκείνου G630 V-AAI-3S ἀπέλυσεν G846 P-ASM αὐτόν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1156 N-ASN δάνειον G863 V-AAI-3S ἀφῆκεν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ.

28 G1831 V-2AAP-NSM ἐξελθὼν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1401 N-NSM δοῦλος G1565 D-NSM ἐκεῖνος G2147 V-2AAI-3S εὗρεν G1520 A-ASM ἕνα G3588 T-GPM τῶν G4889 N-GPM συνδούλων G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3739 R-NSM ὃς G3784 V-IAI-3S ὤφειλεν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G1540 A-NUI ἑκατὸν G1220 N-APN δηνάρια, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2902 V-AAP-NSM κρατήσας G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G4155 V-IAI-3S ἔπνιγεν G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων· G591 V-2AAM-2S ἀπόδος G1487 COND εἴ G5100 X-ASN τι G3784 V-PAI-2S ὀφείλεις.

29 G4098 V-2AAP-NSM πεσὼν G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4889 N-NSM σύνδουλος G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3870 V-IAI-3S παρεκάλει G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων, G3114 V-AAM-2S μακροθύμησον G1909 PREP ἐπ' G1473 P-1DS ἐμοί, G2532 CONJ καὶ G591 V-FAI-1S ἀποδώσω G4771 P-2DS σοι.

30 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2309 V-IAI-3S ἤθελεν, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G565 V-2AAP-NSM ἀπελθὼν G906 V-2AAI-3S ἔβαλεν G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G1519 PREP εἰς G5438 N-ASF φυλακὴν G2193 ADV ἕως G591 V-2AAS-3S ἀποδῷ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3784 V-PPP-ASN ὀφειλόμενον.

31 G3708 V-2AAP-NPM ἰδόντες G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G4889 N-NPM σύνδουλοι G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3588 T-APN τὰ G1096 V-2ADP-APN γενόμενα G3076 V-API-3P ἐλυπήθησαν G4970 ADV σφόδρα, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2064 V-2AAP-NPM ἐλθόντες G1285 V-AAI-3P διεσάφησαν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G1438 F-3GPM ἑαυτῶν G3956 A-APN πάντα G3588 T-APN τὰ G1096 V-2ADP-APN γενόμενα.

32 G5119 ADV τότε G4341 V-ADP-NSM προσκαλεσάμενος G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ· G1401 N-VSM δοῦλε G4190 A-VSM πονηρέ, G3956 A-ASF πᾶσαν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3782 N-ASF ὀφειλὴν G1565 D-ASF ἐκείνην G863 V-AAI-1S ἀφῆκά G4771 P-2DS σοι, G1893 CONJ ἐπεὶ G3870 V-AAI-2S παρεκάλεσάς G1473 P-1AS με·

33 G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1163 V-IAI-3S ἔδει G2532 CONJ καὶ G4771 P-2AS σὲ G1653 V-AAN ἐλεῆσαι G3588 T-ASM τὸν G4889 N-ASM σύνδουλόν G4771 P-2GS σου, G5613 ADV ὡς G2504 P-1NS-K κἀγὼ G4771 P-2AS σὲ G1653 V-AAI-1S ἠλέησα;

34 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3710 V-APP-NSM ὀργισθεὶς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3860 V-AAI-3S παρέδωκεν G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G930 N-DPM βασανισταῖς G2193 ADV ἕως G3739 R-GSM οὗ G591 V-2AAS-3S ἀποδῷ G3956 A-ASN πᾶν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3784 V-PPP-ASN ὀφειλόμενον G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ.

35 G3779 ADV οὕτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3962 N-NSM πατήρ G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3770 A-NSM οὐράνιος G4160 V-FAI-3S ποιήσει G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G1437 COND ἐὰν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G863 V-2AAS-2P ἀφῆτε G1538 A-NSM ἕκαστος G3588 T-DSM τῷ G80 N-DSM ἀδελφῷ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GPF τῶν G2588 N-GPF καρδιῶν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ καὶ ὃς ἂν δέξηται ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτον ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· ⁶ ὃς δ᾽ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης. ⁷
Οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι᾽ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. ⁸ εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλὸν ἢ κυλλόν, ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. ⁹ καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. ¹⁰ Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσιν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. ¹¹ ¹² Τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ πλανηθῇ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ ἀφήσει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη, καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον; ¹³ καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον, ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις. ¹⁴ οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. ¹⁵
Ἐὰν δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ὕπαγε ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου. ἐάν σου ἀκούσῃ, ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· ¹⁶ ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα· ¹⁷ ἐὰν δὲ παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν, εἰπὲ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοὶ ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης. ¹⁸ ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅσα ἂν δήσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν [τῷ] οὐρανῷ· καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένα ἐν [τῷ] οὐρανῷ. ¹⁹
Πάλιν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν δύο συμφωνήσωσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς περὶ παντὸς πράγματος οὗ ἐὰν αἰτήσωνται, γενήσεται αὐτοῖς παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. ²⁰ οὗ γάρ εἰσιν δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα, ἐκεῖ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. ²¹ Τότε προσελθὼν ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Κύριε, ποσάκις ἁμαρτήσει εἰς ἐμὲ ὁ ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀφήσω αὐτῷ; ἕως ἑπτάκις; ²² λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Οὐ λέγω σοι, ἕως ἑπτάκις, ἀλλὰ ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά. ²³ διὰ τοῦτο ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ βασιλεῖ, ὃς ἠθέλησεν συνᾶραι λόγον μετὰ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ. ²⁴ ἀρξαμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ συναίρειν, προσήχθη αὐτῷ εἷς ὀφειλέτης μυρίων ταλάντων. ²⁵ μὴ ἔχοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποδοῦναι, ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος πραθῆναι, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ τέκνα, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει, καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι. ²⁶ πεσὼν οὖν ὁ δοῦλος προσεκύνει αὐτῷ λέγων, Μακροθύμησον ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ, καὶ πάντα ἀποδώσω σοι. ²⁷ σπλαγχνισθεὶς δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἀπέλυσεν αὐτόν, καὶ τὸ δάνειον ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ. ²⁸ ἐξελθὼν δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος εὗρεν ἕνα τῶν συνδούλων αὐτοῦ, ὃς ὤφειλεν αὐτῷ ἑκατὸν δηνάρια, καὶ κρατήσας αὐτὸν ἔπνιγεν λέγων, Ἀπόδος εἴ τι ὀφείλεις. ²⁹ πεσὼν οὖν ὁ σύνδουλος αὐτοῦ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν λέγων, Μακροθύμησον ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ, καὶ ἀποδώσω σοι. ³⁰ ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἤθελεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακήν, ἕως ἀποδῷ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον. ³¹ ἰδόντες οὖν οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτοῦ τὰ γενόμενα ἐλυπήθησαν σφόδρα· καὶ ἐλθόντες διεσάφησαν τῷ κυρίῳ ἑαυτῶν πάντα τὰ γενόμενα. ³² τότε προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ λέγει αὐτῷ, Δοῦλε πονηρέ, πᾶσαν τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἐκείνην ἀφῆκά σοι, ἐπεὶ παρεκάλεσάς με· ³³ οὐκ ἔδει καὶ σὲ ἐλεῆσαι τὸν σύνδουλόν σου, ὡς κἀγὼ σὲ ἠλέησα; ³⁴ καὶ ὀργισθεὶς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν τοῖς βασανισταῖς, ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷ πᾶν τὸ ὀφειλόμενον. ³⁵ Οὕτως καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ποιήσει ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀφῆτε ἕκαστος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν.

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-NSM ος G1437 COND εαν G1209 (G5667) V-ADS-3S δεξηται G3813 N-ASN παιδιον G5108 D-ASN τοιουτον G1520 A-ASN εν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DSN τω G3686 N-DSN ονοματι G3450 P-1GS μου G1691 P-1AS εμε G1209 (G5736) V-PNI-3S δεχεται

6 G3739 R-NSM ος G1161 CONJ δ G302 PRT αν G4624 (G5661) V-AAS-3S σκανδαλιση G1520 A-ASM ενα G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων G3588 T-GPM των G4100 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM πιστευοντων G1519 PREP εις G1691 P-1AS εμε G4851 (G5719) V-PAI-3S συμφερει G846 P-DSM αυτω G2443 CONJ ινα G2910 (G5686) V-APS-3S κρεμασθη G3458 N-NSM μυλος G3684 A-NSM ονικος G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASM τον G5137 N-ASM τραχηλον G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2670 (G5686) V-APS-3S καταποντισθη G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3989 N-DSN πελαγει G3588 T-GSF της G2281 N-GSF θαλασσης

7 G3759 INJ ουαι G3588 T-DSM τω G2889 N-DSM κοσμω G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G4625 N-GPN σκανδαλων G318 N-NSF αναγκη G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2064 (G5629) V-2AAN ελθειν G3588 T-APN τα G4625 N-APN σκανδαλα G4133 ADV πλην G3759 INJ ουαι G3588 T-DSM τω G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G1565 D-DSM εκεινω G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSN το G4625 N-NSN σκανδαλον G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται

8 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSF η G5495 N-NSF χειρ G4675 P-2GS σου G2228 PRT η G3588 T-NSM ο G4228 N-NSM πους G4675 P-2GS σου G4624 (G5719) V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει G4571 P-2AS σε G1581 (G5657) V-AAM-2S εκκοψον G846 P-APN αυτα G2532 CONJ και G906 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S βαλε G575 PREP απο G4675 P-2GS σου G2570 A-NSN καλον G4671 P-2DS σοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G1525 (G5629) V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2222 N-ASF ζωην G5560 A-ASM χωλον G2228 PRT η G2948 A-ASM κυλλον G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G5495 N-APF χειρας G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G4228 N-APM ποδας G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NPN εχοντα G906 (G5683) V-APN βληθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4442 N-ASN πυρ G3588 T-ASN το G166 A-ASN αιωνιον

9 G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G3588 T-NSM ο G3788 N-NSM οφθαλμος G4675 P-2GS σου G4624 (G5719) V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει G4571 P-2AS σε G1807 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S εξελε G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G906 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S βαλε G575 PREP απο G4675 P-2GS σου G2570 A-NSN καλον G4671 P-2DS σοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3442 A-ASM μονοφθαλμον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2222 N-ASF ζωην G1525 (G5629) V-2AAN εισελθειν G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G3788 N-APM οφθαλμους G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NPN εχοντα G906 (G5683) V-APN βληθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1067 N-ASF γεενναν G3588 T-GSN του G4442 N-GSN πυρος

10 G3708 (G5720) V-PAM-2P ορατε G3361 PRT-N μη G2706 (G5661) V-AAS-2P καταφρονησητε G1520 A-GSN ενος G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G1063 CONJ γαρ G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NPM οι G32 N-NPM αγγελοι G846 P-GPM αυτων G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G1223 PREP δια G3956 A-GSN παντος G991 (G5719) V-PAI-3P βλεπουσιν G3588 T-ASN το G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSM του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις

11 G2064 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G3588 T-GSM του G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G4982 (G5658) V-AAN σωσαι G3588 T-ASN το G622 (G5756) V-2RAP-ASN απολωλος

12 G5101 I-ASN τι G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1380 (G5719) V-PAI-3S δοκει G1437 COND εαν G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3S γενηται G5100 X-DSM τινι G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G1540 A-NUI εκατον G4263 N-NPN προβατα G2532 CONJ και G4105 (G5686) V-APS-3S πλανηθη G1520 A-NSN εν G1537 PREP εξ G846 P-GPN αυτων G3780 PRT-I ουχι G863 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM αφεις G3588 T-APN τα G1768 A-NUI εννενηκονταεννεα G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APN τα G3735 N-APN ορη G4198 (G5679) V-AOP-NSM πορευθεις G2212 (G5719) V-PAI-3S ζητει G3588 T-ASN το G4105 (G5746) V-PPP-ASN πλανωμενον

13 G2532 CONJ και G1437 COND εαν G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3S γενηται G2147 (G5629) V-2AAN ευρειν G846 P-ASN αυτο G281 HEB αμην G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G5463 (G5719) V-PAI-3S χαιρει G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DSN αυτω G3123 ADV μαλλον G2228 PRT η G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DPN τοις G1768 A-NUI εννενηκονταεννεα G3588 T-DPN τοις G3361 PRT-N μη G4105 (G5772) V-RPP-DPN πεπλανημενοις

14 G3779 ADV ουτως G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2307 N-NSN θελημα G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-GSM του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G2443 CONJ ινα G622 (G5643) V-2AMS-3S αποληται G1520 A-NSM εις G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων

15 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G264 (G5661) V-AAS-3S αμαρτηση G1519 PREP εις G4571 P-2AS σε G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G4675 P-2GS σου G5217 (G5720) V-PAM-2S υπαγε G2532 CONJ και G1651 (G5657) V-AAM-2S ελεγξον G846 P-ASM αυτον G3342 ADV μεταξυ G4675 P-2GS σου G2532 CONJ και G846 P-GSM αυτου G3441 A-GSM μονου G1437 COND εαν G4675 P-2GS σου G191 (G5661) V-AAS-3S ακουση G2770 (G5656) V-AAI-2S εκερδησας G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G4675 P-2GS σου

16 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G3361 PRT-N μη G191 (G5661) V-AAS-3S ακουση G3880 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S παραλαβε G3326 PREP μετα G4675 P-2GS σου G2089 ADV ετι G1520 A-ASM ενα G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G2443 CONJ ινα G1909 PREP επι G4750 N-GSN στοματος G1417 A-NUI δυο G3144 N-GPM μαρτυρων G2228 PRT η G5140 A-GPM τριων G2476 (G5686) V-APS-3S σταθη G3956 A-NSN παν G4487 N-NSN ρημα

17 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G3878 (G5661) V-AAS-3S παρακουση G846 P-GPM αυτων G2036 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ειπε G3588 T-DSF τη G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας G3878 (G5661) V-AAS-3S παρακουση G1510 (G5749) V-PXM-3S εστω G4671 P-2DS σοι G5618 ADV ωσπερ G3588 T-NSM ο G1482 A-NSM εθνικος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5057 N-NSM τελωνης

18 G281 HEB αμην G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3745 K-APN οσα G1437 COND εαν G1210 (G5661) V-AAS-2P δησητε G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-3S εσται G1210 (G5772) V-RPP-NPN δεδεμενα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G3772 N-DSM ουρανω G2532 CONJ και G3745 K-APN οσα G1437 COND εαν G3089 (G5661) V-AAS-2P λυσητε G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-3S εσται G3089 (G5772) V-RPP-NPN λελυμενα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G3772 N-DSM ουρανω

19 G3825 ADV παλιν G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G1437 COND εαν G1417 A-NUI δυο G5216 P-2GP υμων G4856 (G5661) V-AAS-3P συμφωνησωσιν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G4012 PREP περι G3956 A-GSN παντος G4229 N-GSN πραγματος G3739 R-GSN ου G1437 COND εαν G154 (G5672) V-AMS-3P αιτησωνται G1096 (G5695) V-FDI-3S γενησεται G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3844 PREP παρα G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSM του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις

20 G3757 ADV ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3P εισιν G1417 A-NUI δυο G2228 PRT η G5140 A-NPM τρεις G4863 (G5772) V-RPP-NPM συνηγμενοι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1699 S-1ASN εμον G3686 N-ASN ονομα G1563 ADV εκει G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G1722 PREP εν G3319 A-DSN μεσω G846 P-GPM αυτων

21 G5119 ADV τοτε G4334 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM προσελθων G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM ο G4074 N-NSM πετρος G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G2962 N-VSM κυριε G4212 ADV ποσακις G264 (G5692) V-FAI-3S αμαρτησει G1519 PREP εις G1691 P-1AS εμε G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G863 (G5692) V-FAI-1S αφησω G846 P-DSM αυτω G2193 CONJ εως G2034 ADV επτακις

22 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3756 PRT-N ου G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G4671 P-2DS σοι G2193 CONJ εως G2034 ADV επτακις G235 CONJ αλλ G2193 CONJ εως G1441 ADV εβδομηκοντακις G2033 A-NUI επτα

23 G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3666 (G5681) V-API-3S ωμοιωθη G3588 T-NSF η G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G3588 T-GPM των G3772 N-GPM ουρανων G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G935 N-DSM βασιλει G3739 R-NSM ος G2309 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ηθελησεν G4868 (G5658) V-AAN συναραι G3056 N-ASM λογον G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GPM των G1401 N-GPM δουλων G846 P-GSM αυτου

24 G756 (G5671) V-AMP-GSM αρξαμενου G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-GSM αυτου G4868 (G5721) V-PAN συναιρειν G4374 (G5681) V-API-3S προσηνεχθη G846 P-DSM αυτω G1520 A-NSM εις G3781 N-NSM οφειλετης G3463 A-GPM μυριων G5007 N-GPN ταλαντων

25 G3361 PRT-N μη G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-GSM εχοντος G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-GSM αυτου G591 (G5629) V-2AAN αποδουναι G2753 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εκελευσεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G846 P-GSM αυτου G4097 (G5683) V-APN πραθηναι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G5043 N-APN τεκνα G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-APN παντα G3745 K-APN οσα G2192 (G5707) V-IAI-3S ειχεν G2532 CONJ και G591 (G5683) V-APN αποδοθηναι

26 G4098 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM πεσων G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G4352 (G5707) V-IAI-3S προσεκυνει G846 P-DSM αυτω G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G2962 N-VSM κυριε G3114 (G5657) V-AAM-2S μακροθυμησον G1909 PREP επ G1698 P-1DS εμοι G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-APN παντα G4671 P-2DS σοι G591 (G5692) V-FAI-1S αποδωσω

27 G4697 (G5679) V-AOP-NSM σπλαγχνισθεις G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-GSM του G1401 N-GSM δουλου G1565 D-GSM εκεινου G630 (G5656) V-AAI-3S απελυσεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G1156 N-ASN δανειον G863 (G5656) V-AAI-3S αφηκεν G846 P-DSM αυτω

28 G1831 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM εξελθων G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G1565 D-NSM εκεινος G2147 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ευρεν G1520 A-ASM ενα G3588 T-GPM των G4889 N-GPM συνδουλων G846 P-GSM αυτου G3739 R-NSM ος G3784 (G5707) V-IAI-3S ωφειλεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G1540 A-NUI εκατον G1220 N-APN δηναρια G2532 CONJ και G2902 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM κρατησας G846 P-ASM αυτον G4155 (G5707) V-IAI-3S επνιγεν G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G591 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S αποδος G3427 P-1DS μοι G3739 R-ASN ο G5100 X-ASN τι G3784 (G5719) V-PAI-2S οφειλεις

29 G4098 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM πεσων G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NSM ο G4889 N-NSM συνδουλος G846 P-GSM αυτου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APM τους G4228 N-APM ποδας G846 P-GSM αυτου G3870 (G5707) V-IAI-3S παρεκαλει G846 P-ASM αυτον G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G3114 (G5657) V-AAM-2S μακροθυμησον G1909 PREP επ G1698 P-1DS εμοι G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-ASM παντα G3956 A-APN G591 (G5692) V-FAI-1S αποδωσω G4671 P-2DS σοι

30 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2309 (G5707) V-IAI-3S ηθελεν G235 CONJ αλλα G565 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM απελθων G906 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εβαλεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G1519 PREP εις G5438 N-ASF φυλακην G2193 CONJ εως G3739 R-GSM ου G591 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S αποδω G3588 T-ASN το G3784 (G5746) V-PPP-ASN οφειλομενον

31 G1492 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NPM οι G4889 N-NPM συνδουλοι G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-APN τα G1096 (G5637) V-2ADP-APN γενομενα G3076 (G5681) V-API-3P ελυπηθησαν G4970 ADV σφοδρα G2532 CONJ και G2064 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM ελθοντες G1285 (G5656) V-AAI-3P διεσαφησαν G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G846 P-GPM αυτων G3956 A-APN παντα G3588 T-APN τα G1096 (G5637) V-2ADP-APN γενομενα

32 G5119 ADV τοτε G4341 (G5666) V-ADP-NSM προσκαλεσαμενος G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G1401 N-VSM δουλε G4190 A-VSM πονηρε G3956 A-ASF πασαν G3588 T-ASF την G3782 N-ASF οφειλην G1565 D-ASF εκεινην G863 (G5656) V-AAI-1S αφηκα G4671 P-2DS σοι G1893 CONJ επει G3870 (G5656) V-AAI-2S παρεκαλεσας G3165 P-1AS με

33 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1163 (G5900) V-IQI-3S εδει G2532 CONJ και G4571 P-2AS σε G1653 (G5658) V-AAN ελεησαι G3588 T-ASM τον G4889 N-ASM συνδουλον G4675 P-2GS σου G5613 ADV ως G2532 CONJ και G1473 P-1NS εγω G4571 P-2AS σε G1653 (G5656) V-AAI-1S ηλεησα

34 G2532 CONJ και G3710 (G5685) V-APP-NSM οργισθεις G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3860 (G5656) V-AAI-3S παρεδωκεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-DPM τοις G930 N-DPM βασανισταις G2193 CONJ εως G3739 R-GSM ου G591 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S αποδω G3956 A-ASN παν G3588 T-ASN το G3784 (G5746) V-PPP-ASN οφειλομενον G846 P-DSM αυτω

35 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-NSM ο G2032 A-NSM επουρανιος G4160 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ποιησει G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G863 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P αφητε G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G3588 T-DSM τω G80 N-DSM αδελφω G846 P-GSM αυτου G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPF των G2588 N-GPF καρδιων G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-APN τα G3900 N-APN παραπτωματα G846 P-GPM αυτων

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ καὶ ὃς ἐὰν δέξηται ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτο ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· ⁶ ὃς δ’ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης. ⁷ Οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι’ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. ⁸ Εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν κυλλὸν ἢ χωλόν, ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. ⁹ καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. ¹⁰ Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. ¹² Τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ πλανηθῇ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ ἀφήσει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον; ¹³ καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ’ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις. ¹⁴ οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. ¹⁵ Ἐὰν δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ὕπαγε ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου. ἐάν σου ἀκούσῃ, ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· ¹⁶ ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα· ¹⁷ ἐὰν δὲ παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν, εἰπὸν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης. ¹⁸ Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅσα ἐὰν δήσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται λελυμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ. ¹⁹ Πάλιν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν δύο συμφωνήσωσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς περὶ παντὸς πράγματος οὗ ἐὰν αἰτήσωνται, γενήσεται αὐτοῖς παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. ²⁰ οὗ γάρ εἰσιν δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα, ἐκεῖ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. ²¹ Τότε προσελθὼν ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριε, ποσάκις ἁμαρτήσει εἰς ἐμὲ ὁ ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀφήσω αὐτῷ; ἕως ἑπτάκις; ²² λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς Οὐ λέγω σοι ἕως ἑπτάκις, ἀλλὰ ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά. ²³ Διὰ τοῦτο ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ βασιλεῖ ὃς ἠθέλησεν συνᾶραι λόγον μετὰ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ. ²⁴ ἀρξαμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ συναίρειν προσήχθη εἷς αὐτῷ ὀφειλέτης μυρίων ταλάντων. ²⁵ μὴ ἔχοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποδοῦναι ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος πραθῆναι καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει, καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι. ²⁶ πεσὼν οὖν ὁ δοῦλος προσεκύνει αὐτῷ λέγων Μακροθύμησον ἐπ’ ἐμοί, καὶ πάντα ἀποδώσω σοι. ²⁷ σπλαγχνισθεὶς δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἀπέλυσεν αὐτόν, καὶ τὸ δάνειον ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ. ²⁸ ἐξελθὼν δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος εὗρεν ἕνα τῶν συνδούλων αὐτοῦ, ὃς ὤφειλεν αὐτῷ ἑκατὸν δηνάρια, καὶ κρατήσας αὐτὸν ἔπνιγεν λέγων Ἀπόδος εἴ τι ὀφείλεις. ²⁹ πεσὼν οὖν ὁ σύνδουλος αὐτοῦ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν λέγων Μακροθύμησον ἐπ’ ἐμοί, καὶ ἀποδώσω σοι. ³⁰ ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἤθελεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακὴν ἕως ἀποδῷ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον. ³¹ ἰδόντες οὖν οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτοῦ τὰ γενόμενα ἐλυπήθησαν σφόδρα, καὶ ἐλθόντες διεσάφησαν τῷ κυρίῳ ἑαυτῶν πάντα τὰ γενόμενα. ³² τότε προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ λέγει αὐτῷ Δοῦλε πονηρέ, πᾶσαν τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἐκείνην ἀφῆκά σοι, ἐπεὶ παρεκάλεσάς με· ³³ οὐκ ἔδει καὶ σὲ ἐλεῆσαι τὸν σύνδουλόν σου, ὡς κἀγὼ σὲ ἠλέησα; ³⁴ καὶ ὀργισθεὶς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν τοῖς βασανισταῖς ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷ πᾶν τὸ ὀφειλόμενον αὐτῷ. ³⁵ Οὕτως καὶ ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ποιήσει ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀφῆτε ἕκαστος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ καὶ ὃς ⸀ἐὰν δέξηται ⸂ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτο⸃ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται. ⁶ Ὃς δ’ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς ⸀εἰς τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης. ⁷ οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη ⸀γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ⸀ἀνθρώπῳ δι’ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. ⁸ Εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον ⸀αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν ⸂κυλλὸν ἢ χωλόν⸃, ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. ⁹ καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. ¹⁰ Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν ⸀οὐρανοῖς. ¹² τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ πλανηθῇ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ ⸀ἀφήσει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη ⸀καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον; ¹³ καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ’ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις. ¹⁴ οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ⸀ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρὸς ⸀ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἵνα ἀπόληται ⸀ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. ¹⁵ Ἐὰν δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ ⸂εἰς σὲ⸃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ⸀ὕπαγε ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου. ἐάν σου ἀκούσῃ, ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· ¹⁶ ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα· ¹⁷ ἐὰν δὲ παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν, εἰπὸν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης. ¹⁸ ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅσα ⸀ἐὰν δήσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται δεδεμένα ⸀ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται λελυμένα ⸁ἐν οὐρανῷ. ¹⁹ Πάλιν ⸀ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν δύο ⸂συμφωνήσωσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν⸃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς περὶ παντὸς πράγματος οὗ ἐὰν αἰτήσωνται, γενήσεται αὐτοῖς παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. ²⁰ οὗ γάρ εἰσιν δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα, ἐκεῖ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. ²¹ Τότε προσελθὼν ⸂αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν⸃· Κύριε, ποσάκις ἁμαρτήσει εἰς ἐμὲ ὁ ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀφήσω αὐτῷ; ἕως ἑπτάκις; ²² λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Οὐ λέγω σοι ἕως ἑπτάκις ἀλλὰ ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά. ²³ Διὰ τοῦτο ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ βασιλεῖ ὃς ἠθέλησεν συνᾶραι λόγον μετὰ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ· ²⁴ ἀρξαμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ συναίρειν ⸀προσηνέχθη ⸂αὐτῷ εἷς⸃ ὀφειλέτης μυρίων ταλάντων. ²⁵ μὴ ἔχοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποδοῦναι ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ ⸀κύριος πραθῆναι καὶ τὴν ⸀γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ πάντα ὅσα ⸀ἔχει καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι. ²⁶ πεσὼν οὖν ὁ δοῦλος προσεκύνει αὐτῷ λέγων· ⸀Μακροθύμησον ἐπ’ ⸀ἐμοί, καὶ πάντα ⸂ἀποδώσω σοι⸃. ²⁷ σπλαγχνισθεὶς δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἀπέλυσεν αὐτόν, καὶ τὸ δάνειον ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ. ²⁸ ἐξελθὼν δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος εὗρεν ἕνα τῶν συνδούλων αὐτοῦ ὃς ὤφειλεν αὐτῷ ἑκατὸν δηνάρια, καὶ κρατήσας αὐτὸν ἔπνιγεν λέγων· ⸀Ἀπόδος εἴ τι ὀφείλεις. ²⁹ πεσὼν οὖν ὁ σύνδουλος ⸀αὐτοῦ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν λέγων· Μακροθύμησον ἐπ’ ⸀ἐμοί, καὶ ἀποδώσω σοι. ³⁰ ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἤθελεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακὴν ἕως ⸀οὗ ἀποδῷ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον. ³¹ ἰδόντες ⸀οὖν οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτοῦ τὰ γενόμενα ἐλυπήθησαν σφόδρα, καὶ ἐλθόντες διεσάφησαν τῷ κυρίῳ ἑαυτῶν πάντα τὰ γενόμενα. ³² τότε προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ λέγει αὐτῷ· Δοῦλε πονηρέ, πᾶσαν τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἐκείνην ἀφῆκά σοι, ἐπεὶ παρεκάλεσάς με· ³³ οὐκ ἔδει καὶ σὲ ἐλεῆσαι τὸν σύνδουλόν σου, ὡς κἀγὼ σὲ ἠλέησα; ³⁴ καὶ ὀργισθεὶς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν τοῖς βασανισταῖς ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷ πᾶν τὸ ⸀ὀφειλόμενον. ³⁵ Οὕτως καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ⸀οὐράνιος ποιήσει ὑμῖν ἐὰν μὴ ἀφῆτε ἕκαστος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ⸀ὑμῶν.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ και ος εαν δεξηται παιδιον τοιουτον εν επι τω ονοματι μου εμε δεχεται ⁶ ος δ αν σκανδαλιση ενα των μικρων τουτων των πιστευοντων εις εμε συμφερει αυτω ινα κρεμασθη μυλος ονικος εις τον τραχηλον αυτου και καταποντισθη εν τω πελαγει της θαλασσηv ⁷ ουαι τω κοσμω απο των σκανδαλων αναγκη γαρ εστιν ελθειν τα σκανδαλα πλην ουαι τω ανθρωπω εκεινω δι ου το σκανδαλον ερχεται ⁸ ει δε η χειρ σου η ο πους σου σκανδαλιζει σε εκκοψον αυτα και βαλε απο σου καλον σοι εστιν εισελθειν εις την ζωην χωλον η κυλλον η δυο χειρας η δυο ποδας εχοντα βληθηναι εις το πυρ το αιωνιον ⁹ και ει ο οφθαλμος σου σκανδαλιζει σε εξελε αυτον και βαλε απο σου καλον σοι εστιν μονοφθαλμον εις την ζωην εισελθειν η δυο οφθαλμους εχοντα βληθηναι εις την γεενναν του πυροv ¹⁰ ορατε μη καταφρονησητε ενος των μικρων τουτων λεγω γαρ υμιν οτι οι αγγελοι αυτων εν ουρανοις δια παντος βλεπουσιν το προσωπον του πατρος μου του εν ουρανοιv ¹¹ ηλθεν γαρ ο υιος του ανθρωπου σωσαι το απολωλοv ¹² τι υμιν δοκει εαν γενηται τινι ανθρωπω εκατον προβατα και πλανηθη εν εξ αυτων ουχι αφεις τα ενενηκοντα εννεα επι τα ορη πορευθεις ζητει το πλανωμενον ¹³ και εαν γενηται ευρειν αυτο αμην λεγω υμιν οτι χαιρει επ αυτω μαλλον η επι τοις ενενηκοντα εννεα τοις μη πεπλανημενοιv ¹⁴ ουτως ουκ εστιν θελημα εμπροσθεν του πατρος υμων του εν ουρανοις ινα αποληται εις των μικρων τουτων ¹⁵ εαν δε αμαρτη εις σε ο αδελφος σου υπαγε ελεγξον αυτον μεταξυ σου και αυτου μονου εαν σου ακουση εκερδησας τον αδελφον σου ¹⁶ εαν δε μη ακουση παραλαβε μετα σου ετι ενα η δυο ινα επι στοματος δυο μαρτυρων η τριων σταθη παν ρημα ¹⁷ εαν δε παρακουση αυτων ειπε τη εκκλησια εαν δε και της εκκλησιας παρακουση εστω σοι ωσπερ ο εθνικος και ο τελωνηv ¹⁸ αμην λεγω υμιν οσα εαν δησητε επι της γης εσται δεδεμενα εν τω ουρανω και οσα εαν λυσητε επι της γης εσται λελυμενα εν τω ουρανω ¹⁹ παλιν αμην λεγω υμιν οτι εαν δυο υμων συμφωνησωσιν επι της γης περι παντος πραγματος ου εαν αιτησωνται γενησεται αυτοις παρα του πατρος μου του εν ουρανοιv ²⁰ ου γαρ εισιν δυο η τρεις συνηγμενοι εις το εμον ονομα εκει ειμι εν μεσω αυτων ²¹ τοτε προσελθων αυτω ο πετρος ειπεν κυριε ποσακις αμαρτησει εις εμε ο αδελφος μου και αφησω αυτω εως επτακιv ²² λεγει αυτω ο ιησους ου λεγω σοι εως επτακις αλλ εως εβδομηκοντακις επτα ²³ δια τουτο ωμοιωθη η βασιλεια των ουρανων ανθρωπω βασιλει ος ηθελησεν συναραι λογον μετα των δουλων αυτου ²⁴ αρξαμενου δε αυτου συναιρειν προσηνεχθη αυτω εις οφειλετης μυριων ταλαντων ²⁵ μη εχοντος δε αυτου αποδουναι εκελευσεν αυτον ο κυριος αυτου πραθηναι και την γυναικα αυτου και τα τεκνα και παντα οσα ειχεν και αποδοθηναι ²⁶ πεσων ουν ο δουλος προσεκυνει αυτω λεγων κυριε μακροθυμησον επ εμοι και παντα σοι αποδωσω ²⁷ σπλαγχνισθεις δε ο κυριος του δουλου εκεινου απελυσεν αυτον και το δανειον αφηκεν αυτω ²⁸ εξελθων δε ο δουλος εκεινος ευρεν ενα των συνδουλων αυτου ος ωφειλεν αυτω εκατον δηναρια και κρατησας αυτον επνιγεν λεγων αποδος μοι ει τι οφειλειv ²⁹ πεσων ουν ο συνδουλος αυτου εις τους ποδας αυτου παρεκαλει αυτον λεγων μακροθυμησον επ εμοι και αποδωσω σοι ³⁰ ο δε ουκ ηθελεν αλλα απελθων εβαλεν αυτον εις φυλακην εως ου αποδω το οφειλομενον ³¹ ιδοντες δε οι συνδουλοι αυτου τα γενομενα ελυπηθησαν σφοδρα και ελθοντες διεσαφησαν τω κυριω εαυτων παντα τα γενομενα ³² τοτε προσκαλεσαμενος αυτον ο κυριος αυτου λεγει αυτω δουλε πονηρε πασαν την οφειλην εκεινην αφηκα σοι επει παρεκαλεσας με ³³ ουκ εδει και σε ελεησαι τον συνδουλον σου ως και εγω σε ηλεησα ³⁴ και οργισθεις ο κυριος αυτου παρεδωκεν αυτον τοις βασανισταις εως ου αποδω παν το οφειλομενον αυτω ³⁵ ουτως και ο πατηρ μου ο επουρανιος ποιησει υμιν εαν μη αφητε εκαστος τω αδελφω αυτου απο των καρδιων υμων τα παραπτωματα αυτων

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 και And G3739 ος G1437 εαν Whoever G1209 (G5667) δεξηται Will Receive G3813 παιδιον Little Child G5108 τοιουτον Such G1520 εν One G1909 επι G3588 τω In G3686 ονοματι G3450 μου My Name, G1691 εμε Me G1209 (G5736) δεχεται Receives.

6 G3739 ος G1161 δ G302 αν But Whoever G4624 (G5661) σκανδαλιση Shall Cause To Offend G1520 ενα One G3588 των Of G3398 μικρων G5130 τουτων These Little Ones G3588 των Who G4100 (G5723) πιστευοντων Believe G1519 εις In G1691 εμε Me, G4851 (G5719) συμφερει It Is Profitable G846 αυτω For Him G2443 ινα That G2910 (G5686) κρεμασθη Should Be Hung G3458 μυλος A Millstone G3684 ονικος Turned By An Ass G1909 επι G3588 τον Upon G5137 τραχηλον G846 αυτου His Neck, G2532 και And G2670 (G5686) καταποντισθη He Be Sunk G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G3989 πελαγει Depth G3588 της Of The G2281 θαλασσης Sea.

7 G3759 ουαι Woe G3588 τω To The G2889 κοσμω World G575 απο Because Of G3588 των The G4625 σκανδαλων Offences! G318 αναγκη G1063 γαρ For Necessary G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is G2064 (G5629) ελθειν To Come G3588 τα The G4625 σκανδαλα Offences, G4133 πλην Yet G3759 ουαι G3588 τω Woe G444 ανθρωπω G1565 εκεινω To That Man G1223 δι By G3739 ου Whom G3588 το The G4625 σκανδαλον Offence G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Comes!

8 G1487 ει G1161 δε G3588 η And If G5495 χειρ G4675 σου Thy Hand G2228 η G3588 ο Or G4228 πους G4675 σου Thy Foot G4624 (G5719) σκανδαλιζει Cause To Offend G4571 σε Thee, G1581 (G5657) εκκοψον Cut Off G846 αυτα Them G2532 και And G906 (G5628) βαλε Cast "them" G575 απο From G4675 σου Thee; G2570 καλον Good G4671 σοι For Thee G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is G1525 (G5629) εισελθειν To Enter G1519 εις G3588 την Into G2222 ζωην Life G5560 χωλον Lame G2228 η Or G2948 κυλλον Maimed, "rather" G2228 η Than G1417 δυο Two G5495 χειρας Hands G2228 η Or G1417 δυο Two G4228 ποδας Feet G2192 (G5723) εχοντα Having G906 (G5683) βληθηναι To Be Cast G1519 εις Into G3588 το The G4442 πυρ Fire G3588 το The G166 αιωνιον Eternal.

9 G2532 και And G1487 ει G3588 ο If G3788 οφθαλμος G4675 σου Thine Eye G4624 (G5719) σκανδαλιζει Cause To Offend G4571 σε Thee, G1807 (G5628) εξελε Pluck Out G846 αυτον It G2532 και And G906 (G5628) βαλε Cast "it" G575 απο From G4675 σου Thee; G2570 καλον Good G4671 σοι For Thee G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is G3442 μονοφθαλμον One Eyed G1519 εις G3588 την Into G2222 ζωην Life G1525 (G5629) εισελθειν To Enter, "rather" G2228 η Than G1417 δυο Two G3788 οφθαλμους Eyes G2192 (G5723) εχοντα Having G906 (G5683) βληθηναι To Be Cast G1519 εις Into G3588 την The G1067 γεενναν Gehenna G3588 του Of The G4442 πυρος Fire.

10 G3708 (G5720) ορατε G3361 μη See G2706 (G5661) καταφρονησητε Ye Despise Not G1520 ενος G3588 των One G3398 μικρων G5130 τουτων Of These Little Ones, G3004 (G5719) λεγω G1063 γαρ For I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3754 οτι G3588 οι That G32 αγγελοι G846 αυτων Their Angels G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens G1223 δια G3956 παντος Continually G991 (G5719) βλεπουσιν Behold G3588 το The G4383 προσωπον G3588 του Face G3962 πατρος G3450 μου Of My Father G3588 του Who "is" G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens.

11 G2064 (G5627) ηλθεν G1063 γαρ For Is Come G3588 ο The G5207 υιος G3588 του Son G444 ανθρωπου Of Man G4982 (G5658) σωσαι To Save G3588 το That Which G622 (G5756) απολωλος Has Been Lost.

12 G5101 τι G5213 υμιν What G1380 (G5719) δοκει Think Ye? G1437 εαν If G1096 (G5638) γενηται There Should Be G5100 τινι To Any G444 ανθρωπω Man G1540 εκατον A Hundred G4263 προβατα Sheep, G2532 και And G4105 (G5686) πλανηθη Be Gone Astray G1520 εν One G1537 εξ Of G846 αυτων Them, "does He" G3780 ουχι Not, G863 (G5631) αφεις Having Left G3588 τα The G1768 εννενηκονταεννεα Ninety - Nine G1909 επι On G3588 τα The G3735 ορη Mountains, G4198 (G5679) πορευθεις Having Gone G2212 (G5719) ζητει Seek G3588 το That Which G4105 (G5746) πλανωμενον Is Gone Astray?

13 G2532 και And G1437 εαν If G1096 (G5638) γενηται It Should Be G2147 (G5629) ευρειν That He Find G846 αυτο It, G281 αμην Verily G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3754 οτι That G5463 (G5719) χαιρει He Rejoices G1909 επ Over G846 αυτω It G3123 μαλλον More G2228 η Than G1909 επι Over G3588 τοις The G1768 εννενηκονταεννεα Ninety - Nine G3588 τοις G3361 μη Which G4105 (G5772) πεπλανημενοις Have Not Gone Astray.

14 G3779 ουτως G3756 ουκ So G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is Not "the" G2307 θελημα Will G1715 εμπροσθεν G3588 του Before G3962 πατρος Father G5216 υμων Your G3588 του Who "is" G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens, G2443 ινα That G622 (G5643) αποληται Should Perish G1520 εις G3588 των One G3398 μικρων G5130 τουτων Of These Little Ones.

15 G1437 εαν G1161 δε But If G264 (G5661) αμαρτηση Sin G1519 εις Against G4571 σε G3588 ο Thee G80 αδελφος G4675 σου Thy Brother, G5217 (G5720) υπαγε Go G2532 και And G1651 (G5657) ελεγξον Reprove G846 αυτον Him G3342 μεταξυ Between G4675 σου Thee G2532 και And G846 αυτου Him G3441 μονου Alone. G1437 εαν If G4675 σου Thee G191 (G5661) ακουση He Will Hear, G2770 (G5656) εκερδησας G3588 τον Thou Hast Gained G80 αδελφον G4675 σου Thy Brother.

16 G1437 εαν G1161 δε G3361 μη But If G191 (G5661) ακουση He Will Not Hear, G3880 (G5628) παραλαβε Take G3326 μετα With G4675 σου Thee G2089 ετι Besides G1520 ενα One G2228 η Or G1417 δυο Two, G2443 ινα That G1909 επι Upon "the" G4750 στοματος Mouth G1417 δυο Of Two G3144 μαρτυρων Witnesses G2228 η Or G5140 τριων Of Three G2476 (G5686) σταθη May Stand G3956 παν Every G4487 ρημα Word.

17 G1437 εαν G1161 δε But If G3878 (G5661) παρακουση He Fail To Listen To G846 αυτων Them, G2036 (G5628) ειπε Tell "it" G3588 τη To The G1577 εκκλησια Assembly. G1437 εαν G1161 δε And If G2532 και Also G3588 της The G1577 εκκλησιας Assembly G3878 (G5661) παρακουση He Fail To Listen To, G2077 (G5749) εστω Let Him G4671 σοι Be To Thee G5618 ωσπερ As G3588 ο The G1482 εθνικος Heathen G2532 και And G3588 ο The G5057 τελωνης Tax Gatherer.

18 G281 αμην Verily G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3745 οσα G1437 εαν Whatsoever G1210 (G5661) δησητε Ye Shall Bind G1909 επι On G3588 της The G1093 γης Earth, G2071 (G5704) εσται Shall Be G1210 (G5772) δεδεμενα Bound G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G3772 ουρανω Heaven; G2532 και And G3745 οσα G1437 εαν Whatsoever G3089 (G5661) λυσητε Ye Shall Loose G1909 επι On G3588 της The G1093 γης Earth, G2071 (G5704) εσται Shall Be G3089 (G5772) λελυμενα Loosed G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G3772 ουρανω Heaven.

19 G3825 παλιν Again G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3754 οτι That G1437 εαν If G1417 δυο Two G5216 υμων Of You G4856 (G5661) συμφωνησωσιν May Agree G1909 επι On G3588 της The G1093 γης Earth G4012 περι Concerning G3956 παντος Any G4229 πραγματος Matter G3739 ου G1437 εαν Whatever G154 (G5672) αιτησωνται They Shall Ask, G1096 (G5695) γενησεται It Shall Be Done G846 αυτοις To Them G3844 παρα G3588 του From G3962 πατρος G3450 μου My Father G3588 του Who "is" G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens.

20 G3757 ου G1063 γαρ For Where G1526 (G5748) εισιν Are G1417 δυο Two G2228 η Or G5140 τρεις Three G4863 (G5772) συνηγμενοι Gathered Together G1519 εις G3588 το Unto G1699 εμον My G3686 ονομα Name G1563 εκει There G1510 (G5748) ειμι Am I G1722 εν In "the" G3319 μεσω Midst G846 αυτων Of Them.

21 G5119 τοτε Then G4334 (G5631) προσελθων Having Come G846 αυτω G3588 ο To Him G4074 πετρος Peter G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said, G2962 κυριε Lord, G4212 ποσακις How Often G264 (G5692) αμαρτησει Shall Sin G1519 εις Against G1691 εμε G3588 ο Me G80 αδελφος G3450 μου My Brother G2532 και And G863 (G5692) αφησω I Forgive G846 αυτω Him? G2193 εως Until G2034 επτακις Seven Times?

22 G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτω G3588 ο To Him G2424 ιησους G3756 ου Jesus, G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say Not G4671 σοι To Thee G2193 εως Until G2034 επτακις Seven Times, G235 αλλ But G2193 εως Until G1441 εβδομηκοντακις Seventy Times G2033 επτα Seven.

23 G1223 δια Because Of G5124 τουτο This G3666 (G5681) ωμοιωθη Has Become Like G3588 η The G932 βασιλεια Kingdom G3588 των Of The G3772 ουρανων Heavens G444 ανθρωπω To A Man G935 βασιλει A King, G3739 ος Who G2309 (G5656) ηθελησεν G4868 (G5658) συναραι Would G3056 λογον Take Account G3326 μετα G3588 των With G1401 δουλων G846 αυτου His Bondmen.

24 G756 (G5671) αρξαμενου G1161 δε And Having Begun G846 αυτου He G4868 (G5721) συναιρειν To Reckon, G4374 (G5681) προσηνεχθη There Was Brought G846 αυτω To Him G1520 εις One G3781 οφειλετης Debtor G3463 μυριων Of Ten Thousand G5007 ταλαντων Talents.

25 G3361 μη G2192 (G5723) εχοντος G1161 δε But Not Having G846 αυτου He "wherewith" G591 (G5629) αποδουναι To Pay, G2753 (G5656) εκελευσεν Commanded G846 αυτον G3588 ο Him G2962 κυριος G846 αυτου His Lord G4097 (G5683) πραθηναι To Be Sold, G2532 και G3588 την And G1135 γυναικα Wife G846 αυτου His G2532 και And G3588 τα The G5043 τεκνα Children, G2532 και And G3956 παντα All G3745 οσα As Much As G2192 (G5707) ειχεν He Had, G2532 και And G591 (G5683) αποδοθηναι Payment To Made.

26 G4098 (G5631) πεσων Having Fallen Down G3767 ουν Therefore G3588 ο The G1401 δουλος Bondman G4352 (G5707) προσεκυνει Did Homage G846 αυτω To Him, G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G2962 κυριε Lord, G3114 (G5657) μακροθυμησον Have Patience G1909 επ With G1698 εμοι Me, G2532 και And G3956 παντα All G4671 σοι To Thee G591 (G5692) αποδωσω I Will Pay.

27 G4697 (G5679) σπλαγχνισθεις G1161 δε And Having Been Moved With Compassion G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος G3588 του Lord G1401 δουλου Bondman G1565 εκεινου Of That G630 (G5656) απελυσεν Released G846 αυτον Him, G2532 και And G3588 το The G1156 δανειον Loan G863 (G5656) αφηκεν Forgave G846 αυτω Him.

28 G1831 (G5631) εξελθων G1161 δε G3588 ο But Having Gone Out G1401 δουλος G1565 εκεινος That Bondman G2147 (G5627) ευρεν Found G1520 ενα G3588 των One G4889 συνδουλων Fellow Bondmen G846 αυτου Of His, G3739 ος Who G3784 (G5707) ωφειλεν Owed G846 αυτω Him G1540 εκατον A Hundred G1220 δηναρια Denarii, G2532 και And G2902 (G5660) κρατησας Having Seized G846 αυτον Him G4155 (G5707) επνιγεν He Throttled "him", G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G591 (G5628) αποδος Pay G3427 μοι G3739 ο Me G5100 τι What G3784 (G5719) οφειλεις Thou Owest.

29 G4098 (G5631) πεσων Having Fallen Down G3767 ουν G3588 ο Therefore G4889 συνδουλος G846 αυτου His Fellow Bondman G1519 εις G3588 τους At G4228 ποδας G846 αυτου His Feet G3870 (G5707) παρεκαλει Besought G846 αυτον Him, G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G3114 (G5657) μακροθυμησον Have Patience G1909 επ With G1698 εμοι Me, G2532 και And G3956 παντα All G591 (G5692) αποδωσω I Will Pay G4671 σοι Thee.

30 G3588 ο G1161 δε G3756 ουκ But He G2309 (G5707) ηθελεν Would Not, G235 αλλα But G565 (G5631) απελθων Having Gone G906 (G5627) εβαλεν He Cast G846 αυτον Him G1519 εις Into G5438 φυλακην Prison, G2193 εως G3739 ου Until G591 (G5632) αποδω He Should Pay G3588 το That Which G3784 (G5746) οφειλομενον Was Owing.

31 G1492 (G5631) ιδοντες Having Seen G1161 δε G3588 οι But G4889 συνδουλοι G846 αυτου His Fellow Bondmen G3588 τα What Things G1096 (G5637) γενομενα Had Taken Place, G3076 (G5681) ελυπηθησαν Were Grieved G4970 σφοδρα Greatly, G2532 και And G2064 (G5631) ελθοντες Having Gone G1285 (G5656) διεσαφησαν G3588 τω Narrated G2962 κυριω G846 αυτων To Their Lord G3956 παντα All G3588 τα That G1096 (G5637) γενομενα Had Taken Place.

32 G5119 τοτε Then G4341 (G5666) προσκαλεσαμενος Having Called To "him" G846 αυτον G3588 ο Him G2962 κυριος G846 αυτου His Lord G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτω To Him, G1401 δουλε Bondman G4190 πονηρε Wicked, G3956 πασαν G3588 την All G3782 οφειλην Debt G1565 εκεινην That G863 (G5656) αφηκα I Forgave G4671 σοι Thee, G1893 επει Since G3870 (G5656) παρεκαλεσας Thou Besoughtest G3165 με Me;

33 G3756 ουκ G1163 (G5900) εδει Did It Not Behove G2532 και Also G4571 σε Thee G1653 (G5658) ελεησαι G3588 τον To Have Pitied G4889 συνδουλον G4675 σου Thy Fellow Bondman, G5613 ως As G2532 και Also G1473 εγω I G4571 σε Thee G1653 (G5656) ηλεησα Had Pitied?

34 G2532 και And G3710 (G5685) οργισθεις G3588 ο Being Angry G2962 κυριος G846 αυτου His Lord G3860 (G5656) παρεδωκεν Delivered Up G846 αυτον Him G3588 τοις To The G930 βασανισταις Tormentors, G2193 εως G3739 ου Until G591 (G5632) αποδω He Should Pay G3956 παν All G3588 το That G3784 (G5746) οφειλομενον Was Owing G846 αυτω To Him.

35 G3779 ουτως Thus G2532 και G3588 ο Also G3962 πατηρ G3450 μου My Father G3588 ο The G2032 επουρανιος Heavenly G4160 (G5692) ποιησει Will Do G5213 υμιν To You G1437 εαν G3361 μη Unless G863 (G5632) αφητε Ye Forgive G1538 εκαστος G3588 τω Each G80 αδελφω G846 αυτου His Brother G575 απο G3588 των From G2588 καρδιων G5216 υμων G3588 τα Your Hearts G3900 παραπτωματα Offences G846 αυτων Their.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 CONJ και And G3739 R-NSM ος Who G1437 COND εαν Ever G1209 V-ADS-3S δεξηται Will Receive G1520 N-ASN εν One G5108 D-ASN τοιουτον Such G3813 N-ASN παιδιον Child G1909 PREP επι In G3588 T-DSN τω The G3686 N-DSN ονοματι Name G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1209 V-PNI-3S δεχεται Receives G1691 P-1AS εμε Me

6 G1161 CONJ δ But G3739 R-NSM ος Who G302 PRT αν Ever G4624 V-AAS-3S σκανδαλιση May Cause To Stumble G1520 N-ASM ενα One G5130 D-GPM τουτων Of These G3588 T-GPM των Thos G3398 A-GPM μικρων Little G3588 T-GPM των Thos G4100 V-PAP-GPM πιστευοντων Who Believe G1519 PREP εις In G1691 P-1AS εμε Me G4851 V-PAI-3S συμφερει It Is Advantageous G846 P-DSM αυτω For Him G2443 CONJ ινα That G3684 A-NSM ονικος Donkey-powered G3458 N-NSM μυλος Millstone G2910 V-APS-3S κρεμασθη Were Hanged G1519 PREP εις On G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5137 N-ASM τραχηλον Neck G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2532 CONJ και And G2670 V-APS-3S καταποντισθη He Were Drowned G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G3989 N-DSN πελαγει Depth G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G2281 N-GSF θαλασσης Sea

7 G3759 INJ ουαι Woe G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2889 N-DSM κοσμω World G575 PREP απο Because Of G3588 T-GPN των Thes G4625 N-GPN σκανδαλων Stumbling Blocks G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G318 N-NSF αναγκη Necessary G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4625 N-APN σκανδαλα Stumbling Blocks G2064 V-2AAN ελθειν To Come G4133 ADV πλην Yet G3759 INJ ουαι Woe G1565 D-DSM εκεινω To That G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω Man G1223 PREP δι Through G3739 R-GSM ου Whom G3588 T-NSN το The G4625 N-NSN σκανδαλον Stumbling Block G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Comes

8 G1161 CONJ δε And G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5495 N-NSF χειρ Hand G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G2228 PRT η Or G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4228 N-NSM πους Foot G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G4624 V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει Causes To Stumble G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G1581 V-AAM-2S εκκοψον Cut Off G846 P-APN αυτα Them G2532 CONJ και And G906 V-2AAM-2S βαλε Cast G575 PREP απο From G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G2570 A-NSN καλον Good G4671 P-2DS σοι For Thee G1525 V-2AAN εισελθειν To Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2222 N-ASF ζωην Life G5560 A-ASM χωλον Crippled G2228 PRT η Or G2948 A-ASM κυλλον Maimed G2228 PRT η Than G2192 V-PAP-NPN εχοντα Having G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G5495 N-APF χειρας Hands G2228 PRT η Or G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G4228 N-APM ποδας Feet G906 V-APN βληθηναι To Be Cast G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASN το The G166 A-ASN αιωνιον Eternal G3588 T-ASN το The G4442 N-ASN πυρ Fire

9 G2532 CONJ και And G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3788 N-NSM οφθαλμος Eye G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G4624 V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει Causes To Stumble G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G1807 V-2AAM-2S εξελε Remove G846 P-ASM αυτον It G2532 CONJ και And G906 V-2AAM-2S βαλε Cast G575 PREP απο From G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G2570 A-NSN καλον Good G4671 P-2DS σοι For Thee G1525 V-2AAN εισελθειν To Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2222 N-ASF ζωην Life G3442 A-ASM μονοφθαλμον One-eyed G2228 PRT η Than G2192 V-PAP-NPN εχοντα Having G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G3788 N-APM οφθαλμους Eyes G906 V-APN βληθηναι To Be Cast G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1067 N-ASF γεενναν Hell G3588 T-GSN του Of The G4442 N-GSN πυρος Fire

10 G3708 V-PAM-2P ορατε See G2706 V-AAS-2P καταφρονησητε Ye Disparage G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1520 N-GSM ενος One G5130 D-GPM τουτων Of These G3588 T-GPM των Thos G3398 A-GPM μικρων Little G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3754 CONJ οτι That G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G32 N-NPM αγγελοι Agents G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G1223 PREP δια Through G3956 A-GSN παντος All G991 V-PAI-3P βλεπουσιν Behold G3588 T-ASN το The G4383 N-ASN προσωπον Face G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G3962 N-GSM πατρος Father G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens

11 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου Man G2064 V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν Came G4982 V-AAN σωσαι To Save G3588 T-ASN το The G622 V-2RAP-ASN απολωλος Which Was Lost

12 G5101 I-ASN τι What? G1380 V-PAI-3S δοκει Does It Seem G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G1437 COND εαν If G1096 V-2ADS-3S γενηται It Happens G1540 N-NUI εκατον Hundred G4263 N-NPN προβατα Sheep G5100 X-DSM τινι With Some G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω Man G2532 CONJ και And G1520 N-NSN εν One G1537 PREP εξ Of G846 P-GPN αυτων Them G4105 V-APS-3S πλανηθη Went Astray G4198 V-AOP-NSM πορευθεις After Going G863 V-2AAP-NSM αφεις Having Left G3588 T-APN τα Thes G1768 N-NUI ενενηκοντα Ninety G1767 N-NUI εννεα Nine G1909 PREP επι On G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3735 N-APN ορη Mountains G2212 V-PAI-3S ζητει Does He Seek G3780 PRT-I ουχι Not? G3588 T-ASN το The G4105 V-PPP-ASN πλανωμενον Going Astray

13 G2532 CONJ και And G1437 COND εαν If G1096 V-2ADS-3S γενηται He Happens G2147 V-2AAN ευρειν To Find G846 P-ASN αυτο It G281 HEB αμην Truly G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3754 CONJ οτι That G5463 V-PAI-3S χαιρει He Rejoices G1909 PREP επ Over G846 P-DSN αυτω It G3123 ADV-C μαλλον More G2228 PRT η Than G1909 PREP επι Over G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G1768 N-NUI ενενηκοντα Ninety G1767 N-NUI εννεα Nine G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G4105 V-RPP-DPN πεπλανημενοις Which Have Gone Astray G3361 PRT-N μη Not

14 G3779 ADV ουτως So G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2307 N-NSN θελημα Purpose G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν Before G3588 T-GSM του Tho G3962 N-GSM πατρος Father G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens G2443 CONJ ινα That G1520 N-NSM εις One G5130 D-GPM τουτων Of These G3588 T-GPM των Thos G3398 A-GPM μικρων Little G622 V-2AMS-3S αποληται Should Perish

15 G1161 CONJ δε But G1437 COND εαν If G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G80 N-NSM αδελφος Brother G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G264 V-AAS-3S αμαρτηση Should Sin G1519 PREP εις Against G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G5217 V-PAM-2S υπαγε Go G2532 CONJ και And G1651 V-AAM-2S ελεγξον Reprove G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3342 ADV μεταξυ Between G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G2532 CONJ και And G846 P-GSM αυτου Him G3441 A-GSM μονου Alone G1437 COND εαν If G191 V-AAS-3S ακουση He Should Hear G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G2770 V-AAI-2S εκερδησας Thou Gained G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G80 N-ASM αδελφον Brother G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee

16 G1161 CONJ δε But G1437 COND εαν If G191 V-AAS-3S ακουση He Should Hear G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3880 V-2AAM-2S παραλαβε Take G3326 PREP μετα With G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G1520 N-ASM ενα One G2228 PRT η Or G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G2089 ADV ετι Besides G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1909 PREP επι In G4750 N-GSN στοματος Mouth G1417 N-NUI δυο Of Two G2228 PRT η Or G5140 N-GPM τριων Three G3144 N-GPM μαρτυρων Witnesses G3956 A-NSN παν Every G4487 N-NSN ρημα Word G2476 V-APS-3S σταθη May Be Established

17 G1161 CONJ δε And G1437 COND εαν If G3878 V-AAS-3S παρακουση He Is Heedless G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2036 V-2AAM-2S ειπε Speak G3588 T-DSF τη To Tha G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια Church G1161 CONJ δε But G1437 COND εαν If G2532 CONJ και Also G3878 V-AAS-3S παρακουση He Is Heedless G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας Church G2077 V-PXM-3S εστω Let Him Be G4671 P-2DS σοι To Thee G5618 ADV ωσπερ As G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1482 A-NSM εθνικος Heathen G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5057 N-NSM τελωνης Tax Collector

18 G281 HEB αμην Truly G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3745 K-APN οσα How Many G1437 COND εαν Ever G1210 V-AAS-2P δησητε Ye May Bind G1909 PREP επι On G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1093 N-GSF γης Earth G2071 V-FXI-3S εσται It Will Be G1210 V-RPP-NPN δεδεμενα Things That Are Bound G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G3772 N-DSM ουρανω Heaven G2532 CONJ και And G3745 K-APN οσα How Many G1437 COND εαν Ever G3089 V-AAS-2P λυσητε Ye May Loose G1909 PREP επι On G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1093 N-GSF γης Earth G2071 V-FXI-3S εσται It Will Be G3089 V-RPP-NPN λελυμενα Things That Are Loosed G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G3772 N-DSM ουρανω Heaven

19 G3825 ADV παλιν Again G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G281 HEB αμην Truly G3754 CONJ οτι That G1437 COND εαν If G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G4856 V-AAS-3P συμφωνησωσιν Should Agree G1909 PREP επι On G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1093 N-GSF γης Earth G4012 PREP περι Concerning G3956 A-GSN παντος Every G4229 N-GSN πραγματος Matter G3739 R-GSN ου What G1437 COND εαν Ever G154 V-AMS-3P αιτησωνται They Might Ask G1096 V-FDI-3S γενησεται It Will Happen G846 P-DPM αυτοις For Them G3844 PREP παρα From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G3962 N-GSM πατρος Father G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3588 T-GSM του Tho G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens

20 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3757 ADV ου Where G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G2228 PRT η Or G5140 N-NPM τρεις Three G1526 V-PXI-3P εισιν Are G4863 V-RPP-NPM συνηγμενοι Gathered Together G1519 PREP εις In G1699 S-1ASN εμον My G3588 T-ASN το The G3686 N-ASN ονομα Name G1563 ADV εκει There G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι Am I G1722 PREP εν In G3319 A-DSN μεσω Midst G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them

21 G5119 ADV τοτε Then G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4074 N-NSM πετρος Peter G4334 V-2AAP-NSM προσελθων Having Come G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G2962 N-VSM κυριε Lord G4212 ADV ποσακις How Often G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G80 N-NSM αδελφος Brother G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G264 V-FAI-3S αμαρτησει Will He Sin G1519 PREP εις Against G1691 P-1AS εμε Me G2532 CONJ και And G863 V-FAI-1S αφησω I Forgive G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G2193 CONJ εως Until G2034 ADV επτακις Seven Times

22 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G4671 P-2DS σοι To Thee G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2193 CONJ εως Until G2034 ADV επτακις Seven Times G235 CONJ αλλ But G2193 CONJ εως Until G1441 ADV εβδομηκοντακις Seventy Times G2033 N-NUI επτα Seven

23 G1223 PREP δια Because Of G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G3588 T-NSF η Tha G932 N-NSF βασιλεια Kingdom G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G3772 N-GPM ουρανων Heavens G3666 V-API-3S ωμοιωθη Is Compared G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω To Man G935 N-DSM βασιλει King G3739 R-NSM ος Who G2309 V-AAI-3S ηθελησεν Wanted G4868 V-AAN συναραι To Settle G3056 N-ASM λογον Account G3326 PREP μετα With G3588 T-GPM των Thos G1401 N-GPM δουλων Bondmen G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

24 G1161 CONJ δε And G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G756 V-AMP-GSM αρξαμενου When He Began G4868 V-PAN συναιρειν To Settle G1520 N-NSM εις One G3781 N-NSM οφειλετης Debtor G3463 A-GPN μυριων Of Ten Thousand G5007 N-GPN ταλαντων Talents G4374 V-API-3S προσηνεχθη Was Brought G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him

25 G1161 CONJ δε But G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2192 V-PAP-GSM εχοντος Having G591 V-2AAN αποδουναι To Pay G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2753 V-AAI-3S εκελευσεν Commanded G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G4097 V-APN πραθηναι To Be Sold G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1135 N-ASF γυναικα Woman G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-APN τα Thes G5043 N-APN τεκνα Children G2532 CONJ και And G3956 A-APN παντα All G3745 K-APN οσα As Many As G2192 V-IAI-3S ειχεν He Had G2532 CONJ και And G591 V-APN αποδοθηναι Payment To Be Made

26 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1401 N-NSM δουλος Bondman G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G4098 V-2AAP-NSM πεσων Having Fallen Down G4352 V-IAI-3S προσεκυνει Worshiped G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G2962 N-VSM κυριε Lord G3114 V-AAM-2S μακροθυμησον Be Patient G1909 PREP επ Toward G1698 P-1DS εμοι Me G2532 CONJ και And G591 V-FAI-1S αποδωσω I Will Pay G4671 P-2DS σοι Thee G3956 A-APN παντα All

27 G1161 CONJ δε And G4697 V-AOP-NSM σπλαγχνισθεις Having Felt Compassion G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G1565 D-GSM εκεινου Of That G3588 T-GSM του Tho G1401 N-GSM δουλου Bondman G630 V-AAI-3S απελυσεν Released G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G2532 CONJ και And G863 V-AAI-3S αφηκεν Forgave G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G3588 T-ASN το The G1156 N-ASN δανειον Debt

28 G1161 CONJ δε But G1831 V-2AAP-NSM εξελθων After Going Out G1565 D-NSM εκεινος That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1401 N-NSM δουλος Bondman G2147 V-2AAI-3S ευρεν Found G1520 N-ASM ενα One G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G4889 N-GPM συνδουλων Fellow Bondmen G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3739 R-NSM ος Who G3784 V-IAI-3S ωφειλεν Owed G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G1540 N-NUI εκατον Hundred G1220 N-APN δηναρια Denarii G2532 CONJ και And G2902 V-AAP-NSM κρατησας Having Grabbed G4155 V-IAI-3S επνιγεν He Choked G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G591 V-2AAM-2S αποδος Pay G3427 P-1DS μοι Me G1487 COND ει If G3784 V-PAI-2S οφειλεις Thou Owe G5100 X-ASN τι Any

29 G3767 CONJ ουν So G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4889 N-NSM συνδουλος Fellow Bondman G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G4098 V-2AAP-NSM πεσων Having Fallen Down G1519 PREP εις At G3588 T-APM τους Thos G4228 N-APM ποδας Feet G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3870 V-IAI-3S παρεκαλει Besought G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G3114 V-AAM-2S μακροθυμησον Be Patient G1909 PREP επ Toward G1698 P-1DS εμοι Me G2532 CONJ και And G591 V-FAI-1S αποδωσω I Will Pay G4671 P-2DS σοι Thee

30 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2309 V-IAI-3S ηθελεν Would G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G235 CONJ αλλα Instead G565 V-2AAP-NSM απελθων Having Left G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G906 V-2AAI-3S εβαλεν He Cast G1519 PREP εις Into G5438 N-ASF φυλακην Prison G2193 CONJ εως Until G3739 R-GSM ου That G591 V-2AAS-3S αποδω He Would Pay G3588 T-ASN το The G3784 V-PPP-ASN οφειλομενον Which Was Owed

31 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G4889 N-NPM συνδουλοι Fellow Bondmen G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1492 V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες When They Saw G3588 T-APN τα Thes G1096 V-2ADP-APN γενομενα That Happened G3076 V-API-3P ελυπηθησαν They Were Sorry G4970 ADV σφοδρα Extremely G2532 CONJ και And G2064 V-2AAP-NPM ελθοντες After Coming G1285 V-AAI-3P διεσαφησαν They Reported G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων Of Themselves G3956 A-APN παντα All G3588 T-APN τα Thes G1096 V-2ADP-APN γενομενα That Happened

32 G5119 ADV τοτε Then G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G4341 V-ADP-NSM προσκαλεσαμενος Having Summoned G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει He Says G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G4190 A-VSM πονηρε Evil G1401 N-VSM δουλε Bondman G863 V-AAI-1S αφηκα I Forgave G4671 P-2DS σοι Thee G3956 A-ASF πασαν All G1565 D-ASF εκεινην That G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3782 N-ASF οφειλην Debt G1893 CONJ επει Because G3870 V-AAI-2S παρεκαλεσας Thou Besought G3165 P-1AS με Me

33 G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1163 V-IQI-3S εδει Was It Necessary For G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G2532 CONJ και Also G1653 V-AAN ελεησαι To Be Merciful To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G4889 N-ASM συνδουλον Fellow Bondman G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G5613 ADV ως As G1473 P-1NS εγω I G2532 CONJ και Also G1653 V-AAI-1S ηλεησα Was Merciful To G4571 P-2AS σε Thee

34 G2532 CONJ και And G3710 V-APP-NSM οργισθεις Having Become Angry G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3860 V-AAI-3S παρεδωκεν Delivered G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G930 N-DPM βασανισταις Tormentors G2193 CONJ εως Until G3739 R-GSM ου That G591 V-2AAS-3S αποδω He Would Pay G3956 A-ASN παν All G3588 T-ASN το The G3784 V-PPP-ASN οφειλομενον That Was Due G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him

35 G3779 ADV ουτως So G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3962 N-NSM πατηρ Father G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2032 A-NSM επουρανιος Heavenly G4160 V-FAI-3S ποιησει Will Do G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G1437 COND εαν If G863 V-2AAS-2P αφητε Ye Forgive G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1538 A-NSM εκαστος Each G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G80 N-DSM αδελφω Brother G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GPF των Thas G2588 N-GPF καρδιων Hearts G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3900 N-APN παραπτωματα Trespasses G846 S-GPM αυτων Of Their

new⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 { And G3739 G1437 whoever G1209 [G5667] shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 [G5736] receiveth G1691 me.}

6 G1161 { But G3739 G302 whoever G4624 0 shall cause G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G3588 who G4100 [G5723] believe G1519 in G1691 me G4624 [G5661] to stumble, G4851 [G5719] it were better G846 for him G2443 that G3458 a millstone G3684 of a donkey G2910 [G5686] were hung G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck, G2532 and G2670 [G5686] that he were drowned G1722 in G3588 the G3989 depth G3588 of the G2281 sea.}

7 G3759 { Woe G2889 to the world G575 because of G4625 trap-sticks! G1063 for G2076 [G5748] it is G318 a necessity G3588 for the G4625 trap-sticks G2064 [G5629] to come; G4133 but G3759 woe G444 to that man G1565 by G1223 G3739 whom G3588 the G4625 trap-stick G2064 [G5736] cometh!}

8 G1161 { Therefore G1487 if G4675 thy G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 thy G4228 foot G4624 [G5719] causeth thee to stumble, G1581 0 cut G846 them G1581 [G5657] off, G2532 and G906 [G5628] cast G575 them from G4571 G4675 thee: G2076 [G5748] it is G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 G1519 [G5629] to enter into G2222 life G5560 lame G2228 or G2948 maimed, G2228 rather than G2192 [G5723] having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 [G5683] to be cast G1519 into G166 age-during G4442 fire.}

9 G2532 { And G1487 if G4675 thy G3788 eye G4624 0 causeth G4571 thee G4624 [G5719] to stumble G1807 0 , pluck G846 it G1807 [G5628] out, G2532 and G906 [G5628] cast G575 it from G4675 thee: G2076 [G5748] it is G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 [G5629] to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye, G2228 rather than G2192 [G5723] having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 [G5683] to be cast G1519 into G3588 the G1067 Valley of the Son of Hinnom G4442 fire.}

10 G3708 [G5720] { Take heed G2706 [G5661] that ye despise G3361 not G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones; G1063 for G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G3754 That G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 messengers G1223 G3956 do always G991 [G5719] behold G4383 the face G3450 of my G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven.}

11 G1063 { For G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 [G5627] is come G4982 [G5658] to save G3588 that which G622 [G5756] was lost.}

12 G5101 { How G1380 [G5719] think G5213 ye? G1437 G5100 if G444 a man G1096 [G5638] hath G1540 an hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 [G5686] is gone astray, G863 0 doth he G3780 not G863 [G5631] leave G1768 the ninety and nine, G4198 [G5679] and go G1909 to G3735 the mountains, G2212 [G5719] and seek G3588 that which G4105 [G5746] is gone astray?}

13 G2532 { And G1437 if so G1096 [G5638] be G2147 [G5629] that he findeth G846 it, G281 verily G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 G3754 to you, G5463 [G5719] he rejoiceth G3123 more G1909 over G846 that G2228 sheep, than G1909 over G1768 the ninety and nine G3588 which G4105 0 went G3361 not G4105 [G5772] astray.}

14 G3779 { Even so G2076 [G5748] it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven, G2443 that G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G622 [G5643] should be made lost.}

15 G1161 { Moreover G1437 if G4675 thy G80 brother G264 [G5661] should sin G1519 against G4571 thee, G5217 [G5720] go G2532 and G1651 0 tell G846 him G1651 [G5657] his fault G3342 between G4675 thee G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone: G1437 if G191 [G5661] he shall hear G4675 thee, G2770 [G5656] thou hast gained G4675 thy G80 brother.}

16 G1161 { But G3362 0 if G191 0 he will G3362 not G191 [G5661] hear G3880 [G5628] thee, then take G3326 with G4675 thee G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more, G2443 that G1909 in G4750 the mouth G1417 of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 utterance G2476 [G5686] may stand.}

17 G1161 { And G1437 if G3878 [G5661] he shall neglect to hear G846 them, G2036 [G5628] tell G1577 it to the congregation: G1161 G2532 but G1437 if G3878 [G5661] he shall neglect to hear G1577 the congregation, G2077 [G5749] let him be G4671 to thee G5618 as G1482 a national G2532 and G5057 a tax collector.}

18 G281 { Verily G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G3745 G1437 Whatever G1210 [G5661] ye shall bind G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 [G5704] shall be G1210 [G5772] bound G1722 in G3772 heaven: G2532 and G3745 G1437 whatever G3089 [G5661] ye shall loose G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 [G5704] shall be G3089 [G5772] loosed G1722 in G3772 heaven.}

19 G3825 { Again G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G3754 That G1437 if G1417 two G5216 of you G4856 [G5661] shall agree G1909 on G1093 earth G4012 concerning G3956 any G4229 thing G3739 G1437 that G154 [G5672] they shall ask, G1096 [G5695] it shall be done G846 for them G3844 by G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven.}

20 G1063 { For G3757 where G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G1526 [G5748] are G4863 [G5772] having been gathered together G1519 in G1699 my G3686 name, G1563 there G1510 [G5748] am I G1722 in G3319 the midst G846 of them.}

21 G5119 Then G4334 [G5631] came G4074 Peter G846 to him, G2036 [G5627] and said, G2962 Lord, G4212 how often G3450 shall my G80 brother G264 [G5692] sin G1519 against G1691 me, G2532 and G863 [G5692] I forgive G846 him? G2193 till G2034 seven times?

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to him, G3004 [G5719] { I say G3756 not G4671 to thee, G2193 Until G2034 seven times: G235 but, G2193 Until G1441 seventy times G2033 seven.}

23 G1223 G5124 { Therefore G932 is the kingdom G3772 of heaven G3666 [G5681] likened G444 to a certain G935 king, G3739 who G2309 [G5656] would G4868 [G5658] take G3056 account G3326 of G846 his G1401 slaves.}

24 G1161 { And G846 when he G756 [G5671] had begun G4868 [G5721] to reckon, G1520 one G4374 [G5681] was brought G846 to him, G3781 who owed G846 him G3463 ten thousand G5007 talents.}

25 G1161 { But as G846 he G2192 [G5723] had G3361 nothing G591 [G5629] with which to pay, G846 his G2962 lord G2753 [G5656] commanded G846 him G4097 [G5683] to be sold, G2532 and G846 his G1135 wife, G2532 and G5043 children, G2532 and G3956 all G3745 that G2192 [G5707] he had, G2532 and G591 [G5683] payment to be made.}

26 G1401 { The slave G3767 therefore G4098 [G5631] fell down, G4352 [G5707] and worshipped G846 him, G3004 [G5723] saying, G2962 Lord, G3114 [G5657] be long-suffering G1909 with G1698 me, G2532 and G591 [G5692] I will pay G4671 thee G3956 all.}

27 G1161 { Then G2962 the lord G1565 of that G1401 slave G4697 [G5679] was moved with compassion, G630 [G5656] and loosed G846 him, G2532 and G863 [G5656] forgave G846 him G1156 the debt.}

28 G1161 { But G1565 the same G1401 slave G1831 [G5631] went out, G2147 [G5627] and found G1520 one G846 of his G4889 fellowslaves, G3739 who G3784 [G5707] owed G846 him G1540 an hundred G1220 pence: G2532 and G2902 [G5660] he laid hands G846 on him, G4155 [G5707] and choked him, G3004 [G5723] saying, G591 [G5628] Pay G3427 me G3748 what G3784 [G5719] thou owest.}

29 G3767 { And G846 his G4889 fellowslave G4098 [G5631] fell down G1519 at G846 his G4228 feet, G3870 [G5707] and besought G846 him, G3004 [G5723] saying, G3114 [G5657] Be long-suffering G1909 with G1698 me, G2532 and G591 [G5692] I will pay G4671 thee G3956 all.}

30 G1161 { And G2309 [G5707] he would G3756 not: G235 but G565 [G5631] went G906 [G5627] and cast G846 him G1519 into G5438 prison, G2193 G3739 till G591 [G5632] he should pay G3784 [G5746] the debt.}

31 G1161 { So G846 when his G4889 fellowslaves G1492 [G5631] saw G1096 [G5637] what was done, G4970 they were very G3076 [G5681] sorry, G2532 and G2064 [G5631] came G1285 [G5656] and told G846 to their G2962 lord G3956 all G1096 [G5637] that was done.}

32 G5119 { Then G846 his G2962 lord, G4341 [G5666] having called G846 him, G3004 [G5719] said G846 to him, G4190 O thou wicked G1401 slave, G863 [G5656] I forgave G4671 thee G3956 all G1565 that G3782 debt, G1893 since G3870 [G5656] thou didst beg G3165 me:}

33 G1163 [G5713] { Shouldest G4571 thou G3756 not G2532 also G1653 [G5658] have had mercy G4675 on thy G4889 fellowslave, G2532 even G5613 as G1473 I G1653 [G5656] had mercy G4571 on thee?}

34 G2532 { And G846 his G2962 lord G3710 [G5685] was angry, G3860 [G5656] and delivered G846 him G930 to the torturers, G2193 G3739 till G591 [G5632] he should pay G3956 all G3784 [G5746] that was due G846 to him.}

35 G3779 { So G3450 likewise shall my G2032 heavenly G3962 Father G4160 [G5692] do G2532 also G5213 to you, G3362 0 if G575 ye from G5216 your G2588 hearts G863 [G5632] forgive G3362 not G1538 every one G846 his G80 brother G846 their G3900 fallings aside.}

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ et qui susceperit unum parvulum talem in nomine meo me suscipit ⁶ qui autem scandalizaverit unum de pusillis istis qui in me credunt expedit ei ut suspendatur mola asinaria in collo eius et demergatur in profundum maris ⁷ vae mundo ab scandalis necesse est enim ut veniant scandala verumtamen vae homini per quem scandalum venit ⁸ si autem manus tua vel pes tuus scandalizat te abscide eum et proice abs te bonum tibi est ad vitam ingredi debilem vel clodum quam duas manus vel duos pedes habentem mitti in ignem aeternum ⁹ et si oculus tuus scandalizat te erue eum et proice abs te bonum tibi est unoculum in vitam intrare quam duos oculos habentem mitti in gehennam ignis ¹⁰ videte ne contemnatis unum ex his pusillis dico enim vobis quia angeli eorum in caelis semper vident faciem Patris mei qui in caelis est ¹¹ venit enim Filius hominis salvare quod perierat ¹² quid vobis videtur si fuerint alicui centum oves et erraverit una ex eis nonne relinquet nonaginta novem in montibus et vadit quaerere eam quae erravit ¹³ et si contigerit ut inveniat eam amen dico vobis quia gaudebit super eam magis quam super nonaginta novem quae non erraverunt ¹⁴ sic non est voluntas ante Patrem vestrum qui in caelis est ut pereat unus de pusillis istis ¹⁵ si autem peccaverit in te frater tuus vade et corripe eum inter te et ipsum solum si te audierit lucratus es fratrem tuum ¹⁶ si autem non te audierit adhibe tecum adhuc unum vel duos ut in ore duorum testium vel trium stet omne verbum ¹⁷ quod si non audierit eos dic ecclesiae si autem et ecclesiam non audierit sit tibi sicut ethnicus et publicanus ¹⁸ amen dico vobis quaecumque alligaveritis super terram erunt ligata et in caelo et quaecumque solveritis super terram erunt soluta et in caelo ¹⁹ iterum dico vobis quia si duo ex vobis consenserint super terram de omni re quacumque petierint fiet illis a Patre meo qui in caelis est ²⁰ ubi enim sunt duo vel tres congregati in nomine meo ibi sum in medio eorum ²¹ tunc accedens Petrus ad eum dixit Domine quotiens peccabit in me frater meus et dimittam ei usque septies ²² dicit illi Iesus non dico tibi usque septies sed usque septuagies septies ²³ ideo adsimilatum est regnum caelorum homini regi qui voluit rationem ponere cum servis suis ²⁴ et cum coepisset rationem ponere oblatus est ei unus qui debebat decem milia talenta ²⁵ cum autem non haberet unde redderet iussit eum dominus venundari et uxorem eius et filios et omnia quae habebat et reddi ²⁶ procidens autem servus ille orabat eum dicens patientiam habe in me et omnia reddam tibi ²⁷ misertus autem dominus servi illius dimisit eum et debitum dimisit ei ²⁸ egressus autem servus ille invenit unum de conservis suis qui debebat ei centum denarios et tenens suffocabat eum dicens redde quod debes ²⁹ et procidens conservus eius rogabat eum dicens patientiam habe in me et omnia reddam tibi ³⁰ ille autem noluit sed abiit et misit eum in carcerem donec redderet debitum ³¹ videntes autem conservi eius quae fiebant contristati sunt valde et venerunt et narraverunt domino suo omnia quae facta erant ³² tunc vocavit illum dominus suus et ait illi serve nequam omne debitum dimisi tibi quoniam rogasti me ³³ non ergo oportuit et te misereri conservi tui sicut et ego tui misertus sum ³⁴ et iratus dominus eius tradidit eum tortoribus quoadusque redderet universum debitum ³⁵ sic et Pater meus caelestis faciet vobis si non remiseritis unusquisque fratri suo de cordibus vestris

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ { Et qui susceperit unum parvulum talem in nomine meo, me suscipit:} ⁶ { qui autem scandalizaverit unum de pusillis istis, qui in me credunt, expedit ei ut suspendatur mola asinaria in collo ejus, et demergatur in profundum maris.} ⁷ { Væ mundo a scandalis! Necesse est enim ut veniant scandala: verumtamen væ homini illi, per quem scandalum venit.} ⁸ { Si autem manus tua, vel pes tuus scandalizat te, abscide eum, et projice abs te: bonum tibi est ad vitam ingredi debilem, vel claudum, quam duas manus vel duos pedes habentem mitti in ignem æternum.} ⁹ { Et si oculus tuus scandalizat te, erue eum, et projice abs te: bonum tibi est cum uno oculo in vitam intrare, quam duos oculos habentem mitti in gehennam ignis.} ¹⁰ { Videte ne contemnatis unum ex his pusillis: dico enim vobis, quia angeli eorum in cælis semper vident faciem Patris mei, qui in cælis est.} ¹¹ { Venit enim Filius hominis salvare quod perierat.} ¹² { Quid vobis videtur? si fuerint alicui centum oves, et erravit una ex eis: nonne relinquit nonaginta novem in montibus, et vadit quærere eam quæ erravit?} ¹³ { Et si contigerit ut inveniat eam: amen dico vobis, quia gaudet super eam magis quam super nonaginta novem, quæ non erraverunt.} ¹⁴ { Sic non est voluntas ante Patrem vestrum, qui in cælis est, ut pereat unus de pusillis istis.} ¹⁵ { Si autem peccaverit in te frater tuus, vade, et corripe eum inter te, et ipsum solum: si te audierit, lucratus eris fratrem tuum.} ¹⁶ { Si autem te non audierit, adhibe tecum adhuc unum, vel duos, ut in ore duorum, vel trium testium stet omne verbum.} ¹⁷ { Quod si non audierit eos: dic ecclesiæ. Si autem ecclesiam non audierit, sit tibi sicut ethnicus et publicanus.} ¹⁸ { Amen dico vobis, quæcumque alligaveritis super terram, erunt ligata et in cælo: et quæcumque solveritis super terram, erunt soluta et in cælo.} ¹⁹ { Iterum dico vobis, quia si duo ex vobis consenserint super terram, de omni re quamcumque petierint, fiet illis a Patre meo, qui in cælis est.} ²⁰ { Ubi enim sunt duo vel tres congregati in nomine meo, ibi sum in medio eorum.} ²¹ Tunc accedens Petrus ad eum, dixit: Domine, quoties peccabit in me frater meus, et dimittam ei? usque septies? ²² { Dicit illi Jesus: Non dico tibi usque septies: sed usque septuagies septies.} ²³ { Ideo assimilatum est regnum cælorum homini regi, qui voluit rationem ponere cum servis suis.} ²⁴ { Et cum cœpisset rationem ponere, oblatus est ei unus, qui debebat ei decem millia talenta.} ²⁵ { Cum autem non haberet unde redderet, jussit eum dominus ejus venundari, et uxorem ejus, et filios, et omnia quæ habebat, et reddi.} ²⁶ { Procidens autem servus ille, orabat eum, dicens: Patientiam habe in me, et omnia reddam tibi.} ²⁷ { Misertus autem dominus servi illius, dimisit eum, et debitum dimisit ei.} ²⁸ { Egressus autem servus ille invenit unum de conservis suis, qui debebat ei centum denarios: et tenens suffocavit eum, dicens: Redde quod debes.} ²⁹ { Et procidens conservus ejus, rogabat eum, dicens: Patientiam habe in me, et omnia reddam tibi.} ³⁰ { Ille autem noluit: sed abiit, et misit eum in carcerem donec redderet debitum.} ³¹ { Videntes autem conservi ejus quæ fiebant, contristati sunt valde: et venerunt, et narraverunt domino suo omnia quæ facta fuerant.} ³² { Tunc vocavit illum dominus suus: et ait illi: Serve nequam, omne debitum dimisi tibi quoniam rogasti me:} ³³ { nonne ergo oportuit et te misereri conservi tui, sicut et ego tui misertus sum?} ³⁴ Et iratus dominus ejus tradidit eum tortoribus, quoadusque redderet universum debitum. ³⁵ { Sic et Pater meus cælestis faciet vobis, si non remiseritis unusquisque fratri suo de cordibus vestris.}

WestSaxon990⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ & swa hwylc swa anne þilicne lytling on minum naman onfehþ. së onfehþ me; ⁶ Soþlice seþe beswicð ænne of ðyssum lytlingum. þe on me gelyfað. betere him ys þt än cwyrn-stan sï tö hys swyran gecnytt. & si besenced on sæs grund; ⁷ Wa þysum middan-gearde þurh swicdomas; Neod ys þt swyc-domas cumon. þeah-hwæðere wa þam menn. þe swycdöm þurh hyne cymð; ⁸ Gyf þïn hand oððe þin fot þe swicað. aceorf hyne of & awurp fram þe; Betere þe ys þt þu gä wan-hal oþþe healt to life. þonne þu hæbbe twä handa & twegen fët. & sy on ece fyr asend; ⁹ & gyf þin eage þe swicað ahola hyt üt & awurp hyt fram þe; Betere þe ys mid anum eage on life to ganne þonne þu si mid twam asend on helle fyr; ¹⁰ Warniað þt ge ne oferhogian ænne of þysum lytlingum þe gelyfað on me; ¹¹ Soðlice mannes sunu cöm to gehælenne þt forwearð; ¹² Hwæt ys eow geþuht gyf hwylc mann hæfð hund sceapa. & him losað än of þam. hü ne forlæt he þa nigon & hundnigontig on þam muntum. & gæð & secþ þt än þe for-wearð. ¹³ & gyf hyt gelimpþ þt he hyt fint. Soðlice ic eow secge þt he swyðor geblissaþ for þam änum. þonne ofer þa nigon & hundnigontig. þe nä ne lösedon; ¹⁴ Swa nys willa beforan eowrum fæder. þe on heofenum ys. þt än forwurþe of þisum lytlingum; ¹⁵ [Note: Ðis sceal on tiwes-dæg on þære þryddan lenctenwucan. A. ] So[þ]lice gyf þïn broþor syngað wið þe. gä & styr him betwux þe & him sylfum; gyf he þe gehyrð. þu gestaþelast þinne broðor; ¹⁶ Gyf he þë ne gehyrð. nim þonne gyt ænne oððe twegen to þë þt ælc word stande on twegra oððe þreora gewittnesse; ¹⁷ Gyf he hig ne gehyrð. sege hyt geferræddene; Gyf he hïg ne gehyrð. si he þe swa swa hæþen & mänfull; ¹⁸ Soþlice ic secge eow swa hwylce swa gë ge-bindað ofer eorþan. þa beoþ gebundene on heofonum. & swa hwylce swa ge ofer eorþan ünbindaþ. þa beoþ on heofonum unbundene; ¹⁹ Eft ic eow secge gyf twegen of eow geþwæriað ofer eorþan be ælcum þinge þe hig biddað. hit gewurð him of minum fæder þe on heofonum ys; ²⁰ Ðær twegen oððe þry synt on mïnum naman gegaderode. þær ic eom on hyra midlene; ²¹ Ðä genealæhte petrus to him & cwæð drihten gyf min broþor syngaþ wið me möt ic him forgyfan oð seofon siþas; ²² Ða cwæþ se hælend. ne secge ic þe oð seofon siðas; Ac oð seofon hund-seofontigon siþon; ²³ [Note: Ðys sceal on þære XXIII. wucan ofer pentecosten. Simile est regnum celorum regi qui uoluit rationem ponere cum seruis suis. A. ] For-þam ys heofena rice änlic þam cyninge þe hys þeowas geradegode. ²⁴ & þa þe þt geräd sette. him wæs än broht se him sceolde tyn þusend punda. ²⁵ & þa he næfde hwanon he hyt agulde. hyne het hys hlaford gesyllan. & hys wïf & hys cild. & eall þt he ahte. ²⁶ þa astrehte se þeow hyne & cwæð; Hlaford gehafa geþyld on me & ic hyt þe eall agylde. ²⁷ þä gemiltsode se hlaford him & forgeaf him þone gylt. ²⁸ Þa se þeowa üt-eode hë ge-mëtte hys efen-þeowan. se him sceolde än hund penega. & he nam hyne þa & forþrysmede hyne & cwæð; Agyf þt þu me scealt; ²⁹ & þa astrehte hys efen-þeowa hyne & bæd hyne & þus cwæð; Ge-þyldega & ic hyt þe eall agyfe; ³⁰ He þa nolde. ac ferde & wearp hyne on cweartern. oððæt he him eall agëfe; ³¹ Ða gesawon hys efen-þeowas þt ða wurdon hig swyðe ge-ünrotsode & comon & sædon hyra hlaforde ealle þa dæde; ³² Ða clypode hys hlaford hyne & cwæð to him; Eala þu lyþra þeowa eallne þinne gylt ic ðe forgeaf. for-þam þe ðu me bæde. ³³ hu ne gebyrede þë gemiltsian þinum efen-ðeowan. swa swa ic þe gemiltsode; ³⁴ Ða wæs se hlaford yrre. & sealde hyne þam wïtnerum. oðþt [Note: MS. dð þt. ] he eall agulde; ³⁵ Swa deþ min se heofonlica fæder. gyf gë of eowrum heortum eowrum broðrum ne forgyfaþ;

WestSaxon1175⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Ænd swa hwilc swa enne þellicne litlyng on mine naman on-fegð se on-fegð me. ⁶ Soðlice se þe be-swicð ænne of þissen litlyngen þe on me ge-lyfeð [Note: MS. gelyfed. ] betere hym ys þæt an cweornstan syo to hys sweoran ge-cnyt. & sye be-sænced on sæs grund. ⁷ Wa þissen midden-earde þurh swikedomes. Neod ys þæt swicdomes cumen þeah-hwæðere wa þam men. þe swikedom þurh hine cymð. ⁸ Gyf þin hand oððe þin fot þe swikeð. acherf hine of. & awurp hine aweig fram þe. Betere þe is þt þu gä wan-hal oððe halt to lyfe þanne þu hæbbe twa hande & tweige fet. & syo on eche fer ge-sent. ⁹ Ænd gyf þin eage þe swicað ahola hyt ut ænd awurp hyt fram þe. Betere þe ys mid anen eage on life to ganne. þanne þu syo mid twam asend on helle fer. ¹⁰ Warnieð eow þæt ge ne for-hugien ænne of þissen lytlingen þe ge-lefeð on me. ¹¹ Soðlice mannes sune com to ge-hælenne þæt for-wærð. ¹² Hwæt ys eow ge-þuht gyf hwylc man hæfð hund scepe & hym losæð [Note: MS. losæd ] an of þam. hu ne for-let he anan þa nigon & hund-nigentig on þam munte. & gæð & secð þæt an þe for-wurð. ¹³ & gyf hit ge-lympð þæt he hit fint. soðlice ic eow segge þæt he swiðre geblidsað for þam anum. þanne for þa nige & hund-negentig þe nä ne loseden. ¹⁴ Swa nis wille be-foren eowren fader. þe on heofene ys. þæt an for-wurðe of þysen litlingan. ¹⁵ Soðlice gyf þin broðer synegeð wið þe. gä & styr hine. be-twuxe þe & hym sylfen. Gyf he þe ge-hyrð. þu ge-eðstaþelest þinne broðor. ¹⁶ Gyf he þe ne ge-hyrð. nym þanne gyt enne to þe oððe twegen. þæt ælc word stande on tweigre oððe on þreora ge-witnysse. ¹⁷ Gyf he þanne þe ne gehyrð. segge hit ge-fer-redene. Gyf he hine ne ge-hyrð syo he þe swa swa hæðene & mannful. ¹⁸ Soðlice ich segge eow swa hwilce swa ge ge-bindað ofer eorþan þa beoð ge-bundene on heofene. & swa hwilce swa ge ofer eorþan un-bindað. þa beoð on heofene un-bundene. ¹⁹ Eft ich eow segge gyf tweigen of eow ge-þwariað ofer eorðan be ælchen þinge þe hyo byddað. hyt ge-wurð hym of minan fæder þe on heofene ys. ²⁰ Ðær tweigen oððe þreo synden on minen namen ge-gadered þær ich eom on heore midlene. ²¹ Ða ge-nehlahte petrus to hym & cwæð. drihten gyf min broðer synegað wið me mot ic hit hym for-gyfan oððet seofe syþan. ²² Ða cwæð se hælend. ne segge ic þe oððe seofan siðas. ac oððe seofen hund-seofentig siðan. ²³ For-þam ys heofene riche an-lich þam kyninge þe his þeowas ge-gaderede. ²⁴ & þa he þt ge-rad sette. hym wæs an broht se him scolde teon þusend punde. ²⁵ & þa he næfde hwær-mid he hyt agulde. hym het his hlaford ge-syllan & his wif & his chyld. & eall þæt he ahte. ²⁶ Ða strehte se þeow hine. & cwæð. Hlaford hafe ge-þyld on me. & ich hit þe eall agylde. ²⁷ Þa ge-miltsede se hlaford hym & for-gef hym eall þanne gylt. ²⁸ Ða se þeowe ut-eode he ge-mette hys efen-þeowan. se hym scolde an hund panegan. & he nam hine þa & for-þresmede hine. & cwæð. Agyf þæt þu me scelt. ²⁹ Ænd þa astrehte hys efen-þeowa hine. & bæd hine. and þus cwæð. Ge-þyldiga. & ic hit þe all agyfe. ³⁰ He þa nolde ac ferde & warp hine on cwærterne oððe þt he him eall agulde & gyfe. ³¹ Ða ge-seagen his efen (sic) þæt. þa wæren hyo swiðe ge-unrotsode. and coman & sægden heore hlaforde ealle þa dæden. ³² Ða cleopede hys hlaford hine & cwæð to hym. Eala þu leðra þeowa ealne þinne gelt ic þe for-gef for-þam þe þu me bæde. ³³ Hu ne ge-berede þe ge-myltsian þine efen-þeowan. swa swa ich þe gemyltsede. ³⁴ Ða wæs se hlaford eorre. & sealde hine þam wicneren (sic). oð ðæt he eall agulde. ³⁵ Swa doð min se heofenlice fæder gyf ge of eowren heorten eowren broðren ne for-gyfað.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And he that resseyueth o siche litil child in my name, resseyueth me. ⁶ But who so sclaundrith oon of these smale, that bileuen in me, it spedith to hym that a mylnstoon `of assis be hangid in his necke, and he be drenchid in the depnesse of the see. ⁷ Woo to the world, for sclaundris; for it is nede that sclaundris come; netheles wo to thilke man bi whom a sclaundre cometh. ⁸ And if thin hoond or thi foot sclaundreth thee, kitte it of, and caste awei fro thee. It is betere to thee to entre to lijf feble, ethir crokid, than hauynge tweyne hoondis or twey feet to be sent in to euerlastynge fier. ⁹ And if thin iye sclaundre thee, pulle it out, and caste awei fro thee. It is betere to thee with oon iye to entre in to lijf, thanne hauynge tweyn iyen to be sent in to the fier of helle. ¹⁰ Se ye, that ye dispise not oon of these litle. For Y seie to you, that the aungels of hem in heuenes seen euermore the face of my fadir that is in heuenes. ¹¹ For mannus sone cam to saue that thing that perischide. ¹² What semeth to you? If ther weren to sum man an hundrid scheep, and oon of hem hath errid, whethir he schal not leeue nynti and nyne in desert, and schal go to seche that that erride? ¹³ And if it falle that he fynde it, treuli Y seie to you, that he schal haue ioye theron more than on nynti and nyne that erriden not. ¹⁴ So it is not the wille bifor youre fadir that is in heuenes, that oon of these litle perische. ¹⁵ But if thi brother synneth ayens thee, go thou, and repreue hym, bitwixe thee and hym aloone; if he herith thee, thou hast wonnun thi brother. ¹⁶ And if he herith thee not, take with thee oon or tweyne, that euery word stonde in the mouth of tweyne or thre witnessis. ¹⁷ And if he herith not hem, seie thou to the chirche. But if he herith not the chirche, be he as an hethen and a pupplican to thee. ¹⁸ Y seie to you treuli, what euer thingis ye bynden on erthe, tho schulen be boundun also in heuene; and what euer thingis ye vnbynden on erthe, tho schulen be vnboundun also in heuene. ¹⁹ Eftsoone Y seie to you, that if tweyne of you consenten on the erthe, of euery thing what euer thei axen, it schal be don to hem of my fadir that is in heuenes. ²⁰ For where tweyne or thre ben gaderid in my name, there Y am in the myddil of hem. ²¹ Thanne Petre cam to hym, and seide, Lord, how ofte schal my brother synne ayens me, and Y schal foryyue hym? ²² Whether til seuen tymes? Jhesus seith to hym, Y seie not to thee, til seuene sithis; but til seuenti sithis seuene sithis. ²³ Therfor the kyngdom of heuenes is licned to a kyng, that wolde rekyn with hise seruauntis. ²⁴ And whanne he bigan to rekene, oon that ouyte ten thousynde talentis, was brouyt to hym. ²⁵ And whanne he hadde not wherof to yelde, his lord comaundide hym to be seld, and his wijf, and children, and alle thingis that he hadde, and to be paied. ²⁶ But thilke seruaunt felde doun, and preiede hym, and seide, Haue pacience in me, and Y schal yelde to thee alle thingis. ²⁷ And the lord hadde merci on that seruaunt, and suffride hym to go, and foryaf to hym the dette. ²⁸ But thilke seruaunt yede out, and foonde oon of his euen seruauntis, that ouyte hym an hundrid pens; and he helde hym, and stranglide hym, and seide, Yelde that that thou owest. ²⁹ And his euen seruaunt felle doun, and preyede hym, and seide, Haue pacience in me, and Y schal quyte alle thingis to thee. ³⁰ But he wolde not; but wente out, and putte hym in to prisoun, til he paiede al the dette. ³¹ And hise euen seruauntis, seynge the thingis that weren don, soreweden greetli. And thei camen, and telden to her lord alle the thingis that weren don. ³² Thanne his lord clepide hym, and seide to hym, Wickid seruaunt, Y foryaf to thee al the dette, for thou preiedist me. ³³ Therfor whether it bihouede not also thee to haue merci on thin euen seruaunt, as Y hadde merci on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was wroth, and took hym to turmentouris, til he paiede al the dette. ³⁵ So my fadir of heuene schal do to you, if ye foryyuen not euery man to his brother, of youre hertes.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And who soever receaveth suche a chylde in my name receaveth me. ⁶ But whosoever offende one of these lytelons which beleve in me: it were better for him that a milstone were hanged aboute his necke and that he were drouned in the depth of the see. ⁷ Wo be vnto the world because of offences. How be it it cannot be avoided but yt offences shalbe geven. Neverthelesse woo be to ye man by who the offence cometh. ⁸ Wherfore yf thy honde or thy fote offende the cut him of and cast him from the. It ys better for the to enter into lyfe halt or maymed rather then thou shuldest havinge two hondes or two fete be cast into everlasting fyre. ⁹ And yf also thyne eye offende the plucke him oute and caste him from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe with one eye then havyng two eyes to be cast into hell fyre. ¹⁰ Se that ye despise not one of these litelons. For I saye vnto you yt in heven their angels alwayes behold the face of my father which is in heven. ¹¹ Ye and the sonne of man is come to saue that which is lost. ¹² How thinke ye? Yf a man have an hondred shepe and one of them be gone astray dothe he not leve nynty and nyne in ye moutains and go and seke that one which is gone astray? ¹³ If it happen that he fynd him veryly I say vnto you: he reioyseth more of that shepe then of the nynty and nyne which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the wyll of youre father in heven that one of these lytelons shulde perishe. ¹⁵ Moreover yf thy brother treaspace agenst the. Go and tell him his faute betwene him and the alone. Yf he heare the thou hast wone thy brother: ¹⁶ But yf he heare the not then take yet with the one or two that in the mouth of two or thre witnesses all thinges maye be stablisshed. ¹⁷ If he heare not them tell it vnto the congregacion. If he heare not ye congregacion take him as an hethen man and as a publican. ¹⁸ Verely I say vnto you what soever ye bynde on erth shalbe bounde in heven. And what soever ye lowse on erth shalbe lowsed in heven. ¹⁹ Agayn I say vnto you that yf two of you shall agre in erth apon eny maner thynge what soever they shall desyre: it shalbe geven them of my father which is in heven. ²⁰ For where two or thre are gathered togedder in my name there am I in the myddes of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him and sayde: master howe ofte shall I forgeve my brother yf he synne agaynst me seven tymes? ²² Iesus sayd vnto him: I saye not vnto the seven tymes: but seventy tymes seven tymes. ²³ Therfore is ye kingdome of heven lykened vnto a certayne kynge which wolde take a countis of his servauntis. ²⁴ And when he had begone to recken one was broughte vnto him whiche ought him ten thousande talentis: ²⁵ whome be cause he had nought to paye his master commaunded him to be solde and his wyfe and his chyldren and all that he had and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servaunt fell doune and besought him sayinge: Sir geve me respyte and I wyll paye it every whit. ²⁷ Then had the Lorde pytie on that servaunt and lowsed him and forgave him the det. ²⁸ And ye sayde servaut wet oute and founde one of his felowes which ought him an hundred pence and leyed hondes on him and toke him by the throote sayinge: paye me yt thou owest. ²⁹ And his felowe fell doune and besought him sayinge: have pacience with me and I wyll paye the all. ³⁰ And he wolde not but went and cast him into preson tyll he shulde paye the det. ³¹ When his other felowes sawe what was done they were very sory and came and tolde vnto their lorde all yt had happened. ³² Then his lorde called him and sayde vnto him. O evyll servaut I forgave the all that det because thou prayedst me: was it not mete also yt thou ³³ shuldest have had copassion on thy felow even as I had pitie on ye? ³⁴ And his lorde was wrooth and delyuered him to the iaylers tyll he shnld paye all that was due to him. ³⁵ So lyke wyse shall my hevenly father do vnto you except ye forgeve with youre hertes eache one to his brother their treaspases.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And who so receaueth soch a childe in my name, receaueth me. ⁶ But who so offendeth one of these litle ones which beleue in me, it were better for him, that a mylstone were hanged aboute his neck, and he drowned in the depth of the see. ⁷ Wo vnto the worlde because of slauders. Yee there must slaunders come: but wo vnto that man, by whom slaunder commeth. ⁸ But yf thy hande or thy fote offende the, cut him of, and cast him from the. It is better for ye to entre in vnto life lame or crepell, the yt thou shuldest haue two hodes or two fete, and be cast in to euerlastinge fyre. ⁹ And yf thyne eye offende the, plucke it out, & cast it from the. Better it is for the to entre in vnto life with one eye, the to haue two eyes, and to be cast in to hell fyre. ¹⁰ Take hede, yt ye despyse not one of these litle ones. For I saye vnto you: their angels do alwaye beholde the face of my father which is in heauen: ¹¹ for the sonne of man is come to saue that which is lost. ¹² How thinke ye? Yf a man haue an hundreth shepe, and one of the be gone astraye, doth not he leaue the nyentie and nyene in the mountaynes, and goeth, and seketh that one which is gone astraye? ¹³ And yf it happen that he fynde it, verely I saye vnto you: he reioyseth more ouer it, then ouer the nyentie & nyene which wete not astraye. ¹⁴ Euen so is it not the will before youre father in heauen, that one of these litle ones shulde perishe. ¹⁵ Yf thy brother trespace agaynst the, go and tell him his faute betwene the and him alone. Yf he heare the, thou hast wone thy brother. ¹⁶ But yf he heare the not, then take yet with the one or two, that in the mouth of two or thre wytnesses, euery matter maye be stablyshed. ¹⁷ Yf he heare not them, tell it vnto the congregacion. Yf he heare not the cogregacion, holde him as an Heithen and Publican. ¹⁸ Verely I saye vnto you: what soeuer ye shal bynde vpon earth, shalbe boude also in heauen: & what soeuer ye lowse vpon earth, shalbe lowsed also in heaue. ¹⁹ Agayne, I saye vnto you: Yf two of you shal agree vpon earth (for what thinge soeuer it be yt they wolde desyre) they shal haue it of my father which is in heaue. ²⁰ For where two or thre are gathered together i my name, there am I in the myddest amonge them. ²¹ Then came Peter vnto him, & sayde, LORDE, how oft shal I forgeue my brother, yt trespaceth agaynst me? Seue tymes? ²² Iesus saide vnto hi: I saye not vnto ye seue tymes, but seuetie tymes seuen tymes. ²³ Therfore is ye kingdome of heaue lickened vnto a kynge which wolde reken wt his seruauntes. ²⁴ And whan he beganne to reke, one was brought vnto him, which ought him ten thousande poude. ²⁵ Now wha he had nothinge to paye his lorde comaunded him to be solde, & his wife & his childre, & all yt he had, & payment to be made. ²⁶ Then the seruaunt fell downe, & besought him, sayenge: Syr, haue paciece wt me, and I wil paye the all. ²⁷ Then had the lorde pytie on that seruaunt, & discharged him, and forgaue him the dett. ²⁸ And the same seruaunt wete out, & foude one of his felowes, which ought him an hudreth pens, and layed hande vpon him, and toke him by the throte, and sayde: paye me that thou owest. ²⁹ The his felowe fell downe, and besought him, sayenge: haue paciece wt me, and I wil paye the all ³⁰ Neuertheles, he wolde not, but wente and cast him in to preson, tyll he shulde paye the dett. ³¹ Whan his felowes sawe what was done, they were very sory, and came and tolde their lorde all that had happened. ³² Then his lorde called for him, and sayde vnto him: O thou wicked seruaut, I forgaue the all this dett, because thou praydest me: ³³ shuldest not thou then haue had compassion also vpon thy felowe, euen as I had pytie vpon the? ³⁴ And his lorde was wroth, and delyuered him vnto the iaylers, tyll he payed all that he ought. ³⁵ So shal my heauenly father do also vnto you, yf ye euery one of you fro youre hertes, forgeue not his brother his trespaces.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whosoever receiveth such a child in my name, receiveth me. ⁶ But whosoever offend one of these little ones, which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe be unto the world because of evil offenses! Howbeit, it cannot be avoided but that offenses shall be given. Nevertheless, woe be to the man, by whom the offense cometh. ⁸ "Wherefore if thy hand, or thy foot, offend thee, cut him off, and cast him from thee. It is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed; rather than thou shouldest, having two hands or two feet, be cast in to everlasting fire. ⁹ And if also thine eye offend thee, pluck him out and cast him from thee. It is better for thee to enter in to life with one eye, than, having two eyes, to be cast into hellfire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones. For I say unto you, that in heaven their angels always behold the face of my father, which is in heaven. ¹¹ Yea, and the son of man is come to save that which is lost. ¹² How think ye? If a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them should be gone astray, doth he not leave ninety and nine in the mountains, and go and seek that one which is gone astray? ¹³ If it happen that he find him, verily I say unto you, He rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine, which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so, it is not the will of your father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ "Moreover, if thy brother trespass against thee, Go and tell him his fault between him and thee alone. If he hear thee, thou hast won thy brother: ¹⁶ But if he hear thee not, then take yet with thee one or two, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses, all things may be established. ¹⁷ If he hear not them, tell it unto the congregation: if he hear not the congregation, take him as a heathen man, and as a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you whatsoever ye bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven. And whatsoever ye loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I say unto you that if two of you shall agree, in earth, upon any manner thing, whatsoever they shall desire; it shall be given them of my father which is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them." ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, "Master, how oft shall I forgive my brother, if he sin against me? Shall I forgive him seven times?" ²² Jesus said unto him, "I say not unto thee seven times: but seventy times seven times. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain King, which would take accounts of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents: ²⁵ Whom, because he had nought to pay, his Master commanded him to be sold: and his wife, and his children, and all that he had; and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant fell down and besought him saying, 'Sir, give me respite, and I will pay it every whit.' ²⁷ Then had the Lord pity on that servant, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ And the said servant went out and found one of his fellows, which owed him a hundred pence. And laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, 'Pay me that thou owest.' ²⁹ And his fellow fell down, and besought him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.' ³⁰ And he would not, but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ When his other fellows saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their Lord all that had happened. ³² Then his Lord called him, and said unto him, 'O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou praydest me: ³³ Was it not mete also, that thou shouldest have had compassion on thy fellow, even as I had pity on thee?' ³⁴ And his Lord was wroth, and delivered him to the jailers, till he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So like wise shall my heavenly father do unto you, except ye forgive with your hearts, each one to his brother their trespasses."

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whosoeuer receyueth suche a chylde in my name, receyueth me. ⁶ But whosoeuer offende one of these litelone, whych beleue in me: it were better for hym, that a milstone were hanged about his necke, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Wo be vnto the worlde because of offences. Howe be it, it cannot be auoyded but that offences shall be geuen. Neuerthelesse woo be to the man, by whome the offence cometh. ⁸ Wherfore if thy hande or thy fote offende the, cut hym of and cast hym from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe halte or maymed, rather then thou shouldest hauinge two handes or two fete, be cast into euerlastynge fyre. ⁹ And if also thyne eye offende the, plucke hym out and cast hym from the. It is better for the to entre into lyfe with one eye, then hauyng two eyes to be cast into hell fyre. ¹⁰ Se that ye not dispise not one of these litelones. For I saye vnto you, that in heauen their aungels alwaies behold the face of my father which is in heauen. ¹¹ Yea, and the sonne of man is come to saue that whych is lost. ¹² Howe thynke ye? If a man haue an hundred shepe, & one of them be gone astray, doth he not leaue nynty and nyne in the mountaynes, and go & seke that one whych is gone astraye. ¹³ If it happen that he fynde him, verely I say vnto you: he reioyseth more of that shepe, then of the nyntye and nyne, which went not astray. ¹⁴ Euen so it is not the wil of your father in heauen, that one of these litelons shoulde perish. ¹⁵ Moreouer, if thy brother trespase agaynst the, Go and tell hym hys fault betwene hym and the alone. If he heare the, thou hast wonne thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he heare the not, then take yet with the one or two, that in the mouthe of two or thre witnesses, all thynges may be stablished. ¹⁷ If he heare not them, tell it vnto the congregacion. If he heare not the congregacion, take hym as a Heathen man, & as a publican. ¹⁸ Verely I saye vnto you, whatsoeuer ye bynde on earth, shalbe bounde in heauen. And whatsoeuer ye lowse on erth, shalbe lowsed in heauen. ¹⁹ Agayne I say vnto you, that if two of you shall agre in earth vpon any maner thyng whatsoeuer they shall desire: it shalbe geuen them of my father whyche is in heauen. ²⁰ For where two or thre are gathered together in my name, there am I in the middes of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to hym, & sayde: master howe ofte shall I forgeue my brother, if he synne agaynst me, seuen tymes? ²² Iesus sayde vnto hym: I say not vnto the seuen times: but seuenty times seuen tymes. ²³ Therefore is the kyngedom of heauen lykened vnto a certayne kyng, whithe woulde take a countes of hys seruauntes. ²⁴ And when he had begon to recken: one was broughte vnto hym: which ought hym ten thousand talentes, ²⁵ whome because he had noughte to paye, hys master commaunded him to be solde, and his wyfe, and hys chyldren, and all that he had, & payment to be made. ²⁶ The seruaunt fel doune and besought hym sayinge: Syr geue me respyte, and I will paye it euery whyt. ²⁷ Then had the Lord pitye on that seruaunt, & lowsed him and forgaue hym the dette. ²⁸ And the sayd seruaunt went out & found one of hys felowes, which ought him an hundred pence, & layed handes on him, & toke hym by the throote sayinge: paye me that thou owest. ²⁹ And hys felowe fell doune & besoughte hym, saying: haue pacience with me, and I wil pay the all. ³⁰ But he woulde not, but wente and cast hym into pryson till he shoulde pay the det. ³¹ When hys other felowes sawe what was done, they were very sory, and came and told vnto theyr Lord all that had happened. ³² Then his Lorde called hym, and sayde vnto hym. O euill seruaunt I forgaue the al that det, because thou praiest me: ³³ was it not mete also that thou shouldest haue had compassion on thy felow, euen as I had pitie on the? ³⁴ And his lord was wroth and deliuered him to the iaylers, til he should paye all that was due to hym. ³⁵ So likewyse shal my heauenly father do vnto you except ye forgeue with your hertes, eache one to hys brother theyr trespasses.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoso receaueth such a chyld in my name, receaueth me. ⁶ But whoso doth offende one of these lytleons whych beleue in me: it were better for hym, that a mylstone were hanged aboute hys necke, & that he were drowned in the depth of the see. ⁷ Wo vnto the worlde because of offences. Necessary it is that offences come: But wo vnto the man, by whom the offence commeth. ⁸ Wherfore yf thy hande or thy fote hinder the, cut him of & cast it from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe halt or maymed, rather then thou shuldest (hauinge two handes or two fete) be cast into euerlastyng fyre. ⁹ And yf thyne eye offende the, plucke it oute, and caste it from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe wt one eye, rather then (hauyng two eyes) to be cast into hell fyre. ¹⁰ Take hede: that ye despyse not one of these lytelones. For I saye vnto you, that in heauen their angels do alwayes beholde the face of my father, whych is in heauen. ¹¹ For the sonne of man is come to saue that whych was lost. ¹² How thynke ye If a man haue an hundred shepe, & one of them be gone astray, doth he not leaue nynty & nyne in the mountains, & goeth & seketh that was gone astraye? ¹³ And If it happen that he fynd it, verely I saye vnto you: he reioyseth more of that shepe then of the nynti & nyne which went not astray. ¹⁴ Euen so it is not the wyll of youre father in heauen, that one of these lytelons shulde perysshe. ¹⁵ Moreouer yf thy brother treaspace agaynst the, go & tell hym hys faute betwene him & the alone. If he heare the, thou hast wonne thy brother: ¹⁶ But yf he heare the not, then take yet wyth the one or two, that in the mouth of two or .iij. witnesses, euery mater may be stablysshed. ¹⁷ If he heare not them, tell it vnto the congregacyon. If he heare not the congregacion let him be vnto the as anhethen man & as a publican. ¹⁸ Uerely I saye vnto you: whatsoeuer ye bynde on erth, shalbe bounde in heauen. And whatsoeuer ye lose on erth, shalbe lowsed in heauen. ¹⁹ Agayne I saye vnto you that yf two of you agree in erthe vpon eny maner a thynge, whatsoeuer they desyre: they shall haue it of my father which is in heauen. ²⁰ For where two or thre are gathered to gether in my name, there am I in the myddes of them ²¹ Then came Peter to hym, & sayde: Lorde howe oft shall I forgeue my brother, yf he synne agaynst me: Tyll seuen tymes? ²² Iesus sayeth vnto hym: I saye not vnto the vntill seuen tymes: but seuenty tymes seuen tymes. ²³ Therfore is the kyngdom of heauen lykened vnto a certaine man that was a king, which wolde take acountes of hys seruauntes. ²⁴ And when he had begone to recken, one was brought vnto him, whych ought him ten thousand talentes, ²⁵ but forasmoch as he was not able to paye, his Lord commaunded him to be solde, & hys wyfe & chyldren, & all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The seruaunt fell doune, & & be sought him, saying: Syr, haue pacience wt me, and I wyll paye the all. ²⁷ Then had the Lorde pytie on that seruaunt, & lowsed hym and forgaue hym the det. ²⁸ So the same seruaunt, went out, & founde out of hys felowes which ought him an hundred pence: & he layed handes on hym, & toke him by the throte, saying: paye that thou owest. ²⁹ And his felowe fell downe, & besought hym saying: haue pacyence wt me, & I wyll paye the all. ³⁰ And he wolde not, but went, & cast hym into preson, tyll he shulde paye the det. ³¹ So, when his felowes sawe what was done, they were very sory, and came, & tolde vnto their Lord all that had happened. ³² Then his Lord called hym & sayd vnto hym: O thou vngracyous seruaunt, I forgaue the all that det, whan thou desyredst me: ³³ shuldest not thou also haue had compassion on thy felow, euen as I had pytie on the? ³⁴ And hys Lorde was wrooth, & delyuered him to the iaylers, tyll he shuld paye all that was due vnto hym. ³⁵ So lyke wyse shall my heauenly father do also vnto you yf ye from youre hertes, forgeue not (euery one his brother) theyr trespases.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whosoeuer shall receiue one such litle childe in my name, receiueth me. ⁶ But whosoeuer shall offend one of these litle ones which beleeue in me, it were better for him, that a milstone were hanged about his necke, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Wo be vnto the world because of offences: for it must needes be that offences shall come, but wo be to that man by whome the offence commeth. ⁸ Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foote cause thee to offend, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life, halt, or maimed, then hauing two hands, or two feete, to be cast into euerlasting fire. ⁹ And if thine eye cause thee to offende, plucke it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, then hauing two eyes to be cast into hell fire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these litle ones: for I say vnto you, that in heauen their Angels alwayes behold the face of my Father which is in heauen. ¹¹ For the Sonne of man is come to saue that which was lost. ¹² How thinke ye? If a man haue an hundreth sheepe, and one of them be gone astray, doeth he not leaue ninetie and nine, and go into the mountaines, and seeke that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he finde it, verely I say vnto you, he reioyceth more of that sheepe, then of the ninetie and nine which went not astray: ¹⁴ So is it not ye wil of your Father which is in heauen, that one of these litle ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreouer, if thy brother trespasse against thee, goe and tell him his fault betweene thee and him alone: if he heare thee, thou hast wonne thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he heare thee not, take yet with thee one or two, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses euery worde may be confirmed. ¹⁷ And if he refuse to heare them, tell it vnto the Church: and if he refuse to heare the Church also, let him be vnto thee as an heathen man, and a Publicane. ¹⁸ Verely I say vnto you, Whatsoeuer ye bind on earth, shall be bound in heauen: and whatsoeuer ye loose on earth, shalbe loosed in heauen. ¹⁹ Againe, verely I say vnto you, that if two of you shall agree in earth vpon any thing, whatsoeuer they shall desire, it shall be giuen them of my Father which is in heauen. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the mids of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Master, howe oft shall my brother sinne against me, and I shall forgiue him? vnto seuen times? ²² Iesus said vnto him, I say not to thee, Vnto seuen times, but, Vnto seuentie times seuen times. ²³ Therefore is the kingdome of heauen likened vnto a certaine King, which would take an account of his seruants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought vnto him, which ought him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And because he had nothing to pay, his Lord commanded him to be solde, and his wife, and his children, and all that he had, and the dette to be payed. ²⁶ The seruant therefore fell downe, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, refraine thine anger toward me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ Then that seruants Lord had compassion, and loosed him, and forgaue him the dette. ²⁸ But when the seruant was departed, hee found one of his felow seruants, which ought him an hundred pence, and he layde hands on him, and thratled him, saying, Pay me that thou owest. ²⁹ Then his fellow seruant fell downe at his feete, and besought him, saying, Refraine thine anger towards me, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ Yet he would not, but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the dette. ³¹ And when his other felowe seruants sawe what was done, they were very sory, and came, and declared vnto their Lord all that was done. ³² Then his Lord called him vnto him, and sayd to him, O euil seruant, I forgaue thee all that dette, because thou prayedst me. ³³ Oughtest not thou also to haue had pitie on thy fellowe seruant, euen as I had pitie on thee? ³⁴ So his Lord was wroth, and deliuered him to the tormentours, till he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So likewise shall mine heauenly Father doe vnto you, except ye forgiue from your hearts, eche one to his brother their trespasses.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And who so shall receaue such a litle chylde in my name, receaueth me ⁶ But who so shall offende one of these litle ones, which beleue in me, it were better for hym, that a myll stone were hanged about his necke, & that he were drowned in the deapth of the sea ⁷ Wo vnto the worlde, because of offences. It must nedes be, that offences come: But wo to that man, by whom the offence commeth ⁸ If then thy hande or thy foote offende thee, cut them of, and cast [them] from thee. It is better for thee to enter into lyfe, halt or maymed, [rather] then thou shouldest, hauyng two handes, or two feete, be cast into euerlastyng fyre ⁹ And yf thyne eye offende thee, plucke it out, and cast [it] from thee: It is better for thee to enter into lyfe with one eye, [rather] then, hauyng two eyes, to be cast into hell fyre ¹⁰ Take heede that ye despise not one of these litle ones: For I say vnto you, that in heaue their Angels do alwayes beholde the face of my father, which is in heauen ¹¹ For the sonne of man, is come to saue that which was lost ¹² Howe thynke ye? If a man haue an hundred sheepe, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leaue ninetie & nine, and goeth into the mountaynes, and seketh that which went astray ¹³ And yf it so be that he fynde it, veryly I say vnto you, he reioyceth more of that sheepe, then of the ninetie and nine, which went not astray ¹⁴ Euen so, it is not the wyll of your father in heauen, that one of these litle ones shoulde peryshe ¹⁵ Moreouer, yf thy brother trespas agaynst thee, go and tell hym his faulte betwene thee and hym alone: If he heare thee, thou hast wonne thy brother ¹⁶ But yf he heare thee not, then take yet with thee one or two: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses, euery worde may be stablyshed ¹⁷ If he heare not them, tell it vnto the Churche: If he heare not the Churche, let hym be vnto thee as an Heathen man, and a publicane ¹⁸ Ueryly I say vnto you: Whatsoeuer ye bynde on earth, shalbe bounde in heauen: And whatsoeuer ye loose on earth, shalbe loosed in heauen ¹⁹ Agayne, truely I say vnto you, that if two of you agree in earth, as touching any thyng that they shall aske, it shalbe done for them, of my father, which is in heauen ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the myddes of them ²¹ Then came Peter to hym, and sayde: Lorde howe oft shall my brother sinne agaynst me, and I forgeue hym? tyll seuen tymes ²² Iesus sayth vnto hym, I say not vnto thee vntyll seuen tymes: but, vntyll seuentie tymes seuen ²³ Therfore is the kyngdome of heauen, lykened vnto a certayne man, that was a kyng, which woulde take accomptes of his seruauntes ²⁴ And when he had begunne to recken, one was brought vnto hym, which ought hym ten thousande talentes ²⁵ But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his Lorde commaunded hym to be solde, and his wyfe, and chyldren, and all that he had, and payment to be made ²⁶ The seruaunt fell downe, & besought hym, saying: Lorde, haue pacience with me, and I wyll pay thee all ²⁷ Then the Lorde of that seruaunt, moued with pitie, loosed hym, and forgaue hym the debt ²⁸ But the same seruaunt went out, and founde one of his felowes, which ought hym an hundred pence: and he layde handes on hym, and toke hym by the throte, saying: pay me that thou owest ²⁹ And his felowe fel downe at his feete, and besought him, saying: haue pacience with me, and I wyll pay thee all ³⁰ And he woulde not: but went, and cast hym into prison, tyll he shoulde pay the debt ³¹ So, when his felowes sawe what was done, they were very sory: & came, and tolde vnto their Lorde all that was done ³² Then his Lorde called hym, and sayd vnto him: O thou vngracious seruaunt, I forgaue thee all that debt, when thou desiredst me ³³ Shouldest not thou also, haue had compassion on thy felowe, euen as I had pitie on thee ³⁴ And his Lorde was wroth, and delyuered hym to the tormentours, tyll he shoulde pay all that was due vnto him ³⁵ So lykewyse, shall my heauenly father do also vnto you, yf ye from your heartes, forgeue not, euery one his brother, their trespasses

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And he that shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. ⁶ But he that shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of scandals. For it must needs be that scandals come: but nevertheless woe to that man by whom the scandal cometh. ⁸ And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to go into life maimed or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee having one eye to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. ¹⁰ See that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother. ¹⁶ And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand. ¹⁷ And if he will not hear them: tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and publican. ¹⁸ Amen I say to you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, concerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter unto him and said: Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven times. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to take the account, one as brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that owed him an hundred pence: and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest. ²⁹ And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt. ³¹ Now his fellow servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord called him: and said to him: Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me: ³³ Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant, even as I had compassion on thee? ³⁴ And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt. ³⁵ So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. ⁶ But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! ⁸ Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. ²⁹ And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: ³³ Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. ³⁵ So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹⁰ Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. ²⁹ And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: ³³ Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. ³⁵ So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. ⁵ And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. ⁶ But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! ⁸ Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 And G3739 whoso G1437 G1209 shall receive [G5667] G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 receiveth [G5736] G1691 me.

6 G1161 But G3739 whoso G302 G4624 shall offend [G5661] G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G3588 which G4100 believe [G5723] G1519 in G1691 me G4851 , it were better [G5719] G846 for him G2443 that G3458 a millstone G3684 G2910 were hanged [G5686] G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck G2532 , and G2670 that he were drowned [G5686] G1722 in G3989 the depth G2281 of the sea.

7 G3759 Woe G2889 unto the world G575 because of G4625 offences G1063 ! for G318 it must needs G2076 be [G5748] G4625 that offences G2064 come [G5629] G4133 ; but G3759 woe G444 to that man G1565 by G1223 whom G3739 G4625 the offence G2064 cometh [G5736] !

8 G1161 Wherefore G1487 if G4675 thy G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 thy G4228 foot G4624 offend thee [G5719] G1581 , cut G846 them G1581 off [G5657] G2532 , and G906 cast [G5628] G575 them from G4571 thee G4675 G2076 : it is [G5748] G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 to enter into [G5629] G1519 G2222 life G5560 halt G2228 or G2948 maimed G2228 , rather than G2192 having [G5723] G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast [G5683] G1519 into G166 everlasting G4442 fire.

9 G2532 And G1487 if G4675 thine G3788 eye G4624 offend [G5719] G4571 thee G1807 , pluck G846 it G1807 out [G5628] G2532 , and G906 cast [G5628] G575 it from G4675 thee G2076 : it is [G5748] G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 to enter [G5629] G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye G2228 , rather than G2192 having [G5723] G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 to be cast [G5683] G1519 into G1067 hell G4442 fire.

10 G3708 Take heed [G5720] G2706 that ye despise [G5661] G3361 not G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G1063 ; for G3004 I say [G5719] G5213 unto you G3754 , That G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G1223 do always G3956 G991 behold [G5719] G4383 the face G3450 of my G3962 Father G3588 which G1722 is in G3772 heaven.

11 G1063 For G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 is come [G5627] G4982 to save [G5658] G3588 that which G622 was lost [G5756] .

12 G5101 How G1380 think [G5719] G5213 ye G1437 ? if G5100 G444 a man G1096 have [G5638] G1540 an hundred G4263 sheep G2532 , and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 be gone astray [G5686] G863 , doth he G3780 not G863 leave [G5631] G1768 the ninety and nine G4198 , and goeth [G5679] G1909 into G3735 the mountains G2212 , and seeketh [G5719] G3588 that which G4105 is gone astray [G5746] ?

13 G2532 And G1437 if so G1096 be [G5638] G2147 that he find [G5629] G846 it G281 , verily G3004 I say [G5719] G5213 unto you G3754 G5463 , he rejoiceth [G5719] G3123 more G1909 of G846 that G2228 sheep, than G1909 of G1768 the ninety and nine G3588 which G4105 went G3361 not G4105 astray [G5772] .

14 G3779 Even so G2076 it is [G5748] G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 which G1722 is in G3772 heaven G2443 , that G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G622 should perish [G5643] .

15 G1161 Moreover G1437 if G4675 thy G80 brother G264 shall trespass [G5661] G1519 against G4571 thee G5217 , go [G5720] G2532 and G1651 tell G846 him G1651 his fault [G5657] G3342 between G4675 thee G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone G1437 : if G191 he shall hear [G5661] G4675 thee G2770 , thou hast gained [G5656] G4675 thy G80 brother.

16 G1161 But G3362 if G191 he will G3362 not G191 hear [G5661] G3880 thee, then take [G5628] G3326 with G4675 thee G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more G2443 , that G1909 in G4750 the mouth G1417 of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established [G5686] .

17 G1161 And G1437 if G3878 he shall neglect to hear [G5661] G846 them G2036 , tell [G5628] G1577 it unto the church G1161 : but G2532 G1437 if G3878 he neglect to hear [G5661] G1577 the church G2077 , let him be [G5749] G4671 unto thee G5618 as G1482 an heathen man G2532 and G5057 a publican.

18 G281 Verily G3004 I say [G5719] G5213 unto you G3745 , Whatsoever G1437 G1210 ye shall bind [G5661] G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 shall be [G5704] G1210 bound [G5772] G1722 in G3772 heaven G2532 : and G3745 whatsoever G1437 G3089 ye shall loose [G5661] G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 shall be [G5704] G3089 loosed [G5772] G1722 in G3772 heaven.

19 G3825 Again G3004 I say [G5719] G5213 unto you G3754 , That G1437 if G1417 two G5216 of you G4856 shall agree [G5661] G1909 on G1093 earth G4012 as touching G3956 any G4229 thing G3739 that G1437 G154 they shall ask [G5672] G1096 , it shall be done [G5695] G846 for them G3844 of G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 which G1722 is in G3772 heaven.

20 G1063 For G3757 where G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G1526 are [G5748] G4863 gathered together [G5772] G1519 in G1699 my G3686 name G1563 , there G1510 am I [G5748] G1722 in G3319 the midst G846 of them.

21 G5119 Then G4334 came [G5631] G4074 Peter G846 to him G2036 , and said [G5627] G2962 , Lord G4212 , how oft G3450 shall my G80 brother G264 sin [G5692] G1519 against G1691 me G2532 , and G863 I forgive [G5692] G846 him G2193 ? till G2034 seven times?

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 saith [G5719] G846 unto him G3004 , I say [G5719] G3756 not G4671 unto thee G2193 , Until G2034 seven times G235 : but G2193 , Until G1441 seventy times G2033 seven.

23 G1223 Therefore G5124 G932 is the kingdom G3772 of heaven G3666 likened [G5681] G444 unto a certain G935 king G3739 , which G2309 would [G5656] G4868 take [G5658] G3056 account G3326 of G846 his G1401 servants.

24 G1161 And G846 when he G756 had begun [G5671] G4868 to reckon [G5721] G1520 , one G4374 was brought [G5681] G846 unto him G3781 , which owed G846 him G3463 ten thousand G5007 talents.

25 G1161 But forasmuch as G846 he G2192 had [G5723] G3361 not G591 to pay [G5629] G846 , his G2962 lord G2753 commanded [G5656] G846 him G4097 to be sold [G5683] G2532 , and G846 his G1135 wife G2532 , and G5043 children G2532 , and G3956 all G3745 that G2192 he had [G5707] G2532 , and G591 payment to be made [G5683] .

26 G1401 The servant G3767 therefore G4098 fell down [G5631] G4352 , and worshipped [G5707] G846 him G3004 , saying [G5723] G2962 , Lord G3114 , have patience [G5657] G1909 with G1698 me G2532 , and G591 I will pay [G5692] G4671 thee G3956 all.

27 G1161 Then G2962 the lord G1565 of that G1401 servant G4697 was moved with compassion [G5679] G630 , and loosed [G5656] G846 him G2532 , and G863 forgave [G5656] G846 him G1156 the debt.

28 G1161 But G1565 the same G1401 servant G1831 went out [G5631] G2147 , and found [G5627] G1520 one G846 of his G4889 fellowservants G3739 , which G3784 owed [G5707] G846 him G1540 an hundred G1220 pence G2532 : and G2902 he laid hands [G5660] G846 on him G4155 , and took him by the throat [G5707] G3004 , saying [G5723] G591 , Pay [G5628] G3427 me G3748 that G3784 thou owest [G5719] .

29 G3767 And G846 his G4889 fellowservant G4098 fell down [G5631] G1519 at G846 his G4228 feet G3870 , and besought [G5707] G846 him G3004 , saying [G5723] G3114 , Have patience [G5657] G1909 with G1698 me G2532 , and G591 I will pay [G5692] G4671 thee G3956 all.

30 G1161 And G2309 he would [G5707] G3756 not G235 : but G565 went [G5631] G906 and cast [G5627] G846 him G1519 into G5438 prison G2193 , till G3739 G591 he should pay [G5632] G3784 the debt [G5746] .

31 G1161 So G846 when his G4889 fellowservants G1492 saw [G5631] G1096 what was done [G5637] G4970 , they were very G3076 sorry [G5681] G2532 , and G2064 came [G5631] G1285 and told [G5656] G846 unto their G2962 lord G3956 all G1096 that was done [G5637] .

32 G5119 Then G846 his G2962 lord G4341 , after that he had called [G5666] G846 him G3004 , said [G5719] G846 unto him G4190 , O thou wicked G1401 servant G863 , I forgave [G5656] G4671 thee G3956 all G1565 that G3782 debt G1893 , because G3870 thou desiredst [G5656] G3165 me:

33 G1163 Shouldest [G5713] G3756 not G4571 thou G2532 also G1653 have had compassion [G5658] G4675 on thy G4889 fellowservant G2532 , even G5613 as G1473 I G1653 had pity [G5656] G4571 on thee?

34 G2532 And G846 his G2962 lord G3710 was wroth [G5685] G3860 , and delivered [G5656] G846 him G930 to the tormentors G2193 , till G3739 G591 he should pay [G5632] G3956 all G3784 that was due [G5746] G846 unto him.

35 G3779 So G3450 likewise shall my G2032 heavenly G3962 Father G4160 do [G5692] G2532 also G5213 unto you G3362 , if G575 ye from G5216 your G2588 hearts G863 forgive [G5632] G3362 not G1538 every one G846 his G80 brother G846 their G3900 trespasses.

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whoever shall receive one that is like such a child, in my name, receiveth me. ⁶ But whoever shall occasion such an humble believer to fall off from the faith, it were better for him that a mill-stone were hang'd about his neck, and that he were plung'd to the bottom of the sea. ⁷ wo unto the world, because of such scandals: tho' it cannot be, but that such occasions of relapsing should happen: yet wo to that man by whom the scandal cometh. ⁸ wherefore if thy hand or thy foot occasions thee to relapse, lop them off, and cast them away: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ and if thine eye occasions thee to relapse, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two to be cast into hell-fire. ¹⁰ take care not to despise one of such an humble disposition: for I tell you, that in heaven their angels are continually attending the presence of my father who is in heaven: ¹¹ from whence the son of man is come, in order to save those that were lost. ¹² If a man has an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray, do you think he would not leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and go in search for that which was gone astray? ¹³ and if he happen to find it, you may be sure he is more affected with that one, than with the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ in like manner your heavenly father would not that any person of such humility should be lost. ¹⁵ Now in case such a brother do you an injury, go and expostulate with him in private: if he repents, thou hast saved thy brother. ¹⁶ but if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that the remonstrances of two or three persons may have its effect. ¹⁷ if he does not relent, tell it to the church: but if he is not moved by the church, show him no more regard than you would to a pagan or a publican. ¹⁸ I declare unto you, "whatever things ye disallow on earth, are disallow'd by heaven: and whatever ye authorize on earth, are authoriz'd by heaven." ¹⁹ I assure you, that if two of you shall live in agreement together, whatever they ask shall be granted to them by my heavenly father. ²⁰ for where two or three are assembled in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter advancing to him, said, Lord, if my brother injures me, how many injuries must I forgive him? must I forgive him seven? ²² Jesus answered, I tell thee not only seven: but seventy times seven. ²³ In this respect the gospel-kingdom may be represented by that of a temporal prince, who had a mind to call his servants to account. ²⁴ when he had begun to reckon, one was brought to him indebted the sum of ten thousand talents. ²⁵ but being insolvent, his lord gave orders that he, with his wife, and children, and all that he had, should be sold for payment. ²⁶ the servant therefore fell prostrate before him, and cry'd out, Lord, allow me but time and I will pay the whole. ²⁷ upon which the lord of that vassal, touch'd with compassion, gave him his liberty, and discharged him of the debt. ²⁸ but this very servant presently after met with one of his fellow-servants, who owed him an hundred pence: and violently seizing him, said, pay me the debt. ²⁹ and his fellow-servant fell at his feet, and embraced him, saying, allow me time, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ which he would not allow: but immediately threw him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ his fellow-servants upon seeing this were very much concern'd, and went to acquaint their master with what had pass'd. ³² then his lord order'd him to be call'd, and said to him, O thou wicked slave, I forgave thee all thy debt, upon your request: ³³ should not you then have had the like compassion for thy fellow servant as I had for thee? ³⁴ so that his lord in great displeasure delivered him to the jayler till he should pay the whole debt. ³⁵ in the same manner will my heavenly father likewise treat you, if ye do not sincerely forgive every one the trespasses of his brother.

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. ⁶ But whoso shall afford scandal to one of these little ones who believe in me, it were better for him that a milstone were hanged about his neck, and he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Wo unto the world because of scandals: for it must needs be that scandals come: but wo to the man by whom the scandal cometh. ⁸ Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot afford scandal to thee, cut it off; and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands, or two feet, to be cast into eternal fire. ⁹ And in like manner if thine eye afford scandal to thee, pluck it out, and cast [it] from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into Gehenna. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones that believe on me; for I say unto you, that their angels in the heavens do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² But how think ye? if a man have an hundred Sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoyceth more for that, than for the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of our Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ But if thy brother shall sin against thee, go, tell him his fault between thee and him alone; if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear, take with thee one of two more, that in the mouth of two or three every word may be established ¹⁷ And if he shall refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he refuse to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man, and as a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in the heavens: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in the heavens. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in the heavens. ²⁰ There are not two or three gathered together in my name, but I am in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus said unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who would take account of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But forasmuch as he had not to pay, the lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ But that servant fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his follow-servants, who owed him an hundred denarii, and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay that thou owest. ²⁹ And his fellow-servant fell down, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ When therefore his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, after that he had called him, said, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: ³³ Shouldst not thou also therefore have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had compassion on thee? ³⁴ And his Lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormenters, till he should pay that which was due. ³⁵ So like-wise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. ⁶ But whoso shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a milstone were hanged about his neck, and he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Wo to the world because of offences: for it must needs be that offences come; but wo to that man by whom the offence cometh. ⁸ Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off and cast them from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. ⁹ And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, that in heaven their angels continually behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² What think ye? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them go astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine and go into the mountains, and seek that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if he find it, verily I say to you, he rejoiceth more over that sheep, than over the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ So it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ But if thy brother shall sin against thee, go and tell him his fault, between thee and him alone: if he will hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear, take with thee one or two more, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he will not hear them, tell it to the church; but if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as an heathen and a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say to you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, That if two of you shall agree on earth, touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? ²² Till seven times? Jesus saith to him, I say not unto thee, till seven times, but till seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like a king, who was minded to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Then the servant falling prostrate at his feet, said, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant, moved with tender compassion, loosed him and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But that servant going out, found one of his fellow-servants who owed him an hundred pence, and seized him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. ²⁹ And his fellow-servant falling at his feet, besought him saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ And he would not, but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ But his fellow-servants, seeing what was done, were very sorry, and came and gave their lord an exact account of the whole matter. ³² Then his lord calling him, said to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou intreatedst me. ³³ Should'st not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, as I had pity on thee? ³⁴ And his lord being wroth, delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So likewise will my heavenly Father do to you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whoever shall receive one such little child for my sake, receiveth me: ⁶ but whosoever shall lay a stumbling-block in the way of one of these little ones, who believe in me, it were better for him that a milstone were hung on his neck, and that he were thrown into the sea. ⁷ Wo will be to the world from such offenses; for it is of necessity that offenses come: but wo to that man by whom the offense cometh. ⁸ If then thy hand or thy foot cause thee to offend, cut them off and cast them from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire: ⁹ and if thine eye cause thee to offend, pluck it out and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life with but one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I tell you, that their angels in heaven do continually appear in the presence of my father, who is in heaven: ¹¹ for the Son of man came from thence to save that which was lost. ¹² What think ye? if any man had an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray, would he not leave the ninety and nine, and go upon the hills, and seek that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more on account of that, than of the ninety nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your heavenly Father, that any one of these little ones should be lost. ¹⁵ And if thy brother trespass against thee, go and expostulate with him alone; if he hearken to thee, thou hast gained thy brother: ¹⁶ but if he regard thee not, take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he disregard them, tell it to the church: but if he disregard the church too, let him be unto thee as an heathen and a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ And I tell you moreover, that if but two of you shall agree on earth concerning any thing which they would ask for, it shall be granted them by my Father who is in heaven: ²⁰ for where two or three are assembled together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter came to Him and said, Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive him? to seven times? ²² Jesus answereth him, I tell thee not, to seven times, but to seventy times seven. ²³ And therefore the gospel-kingdom is like unto a king, who had a mind to settle accounts with his servants: ²⁴ and when he began to reckon, there was brought to him one, who was debtor in ten thousand talents: ²⁵ and not having it to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children and all that he had; and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell prostrate before him, saying, Lord, bear with me a while, and I will pay thee all: ²⁷ and his lord had compassion on him, and discharged him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But that same servant, as he was going out, met with one of his fellow-servants, who owed him but an hundred pence; and he laid hold on him and seized him by the throat, saying, Pay me what thou owest me: ²⁹ and his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and intreated him, saying, Bear with me a while, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went away and threw him into prison till he should pay the debt. ³¹ Now when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very much grieved, and came and acquainted their lord with all that had passed. ³² Then his lord called for him again, and said to him, Thou wicked slave, I forgave thee all that vast debt at thy request, ³³ and oughtest not thou to have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had on thee? ³⁴ And his lord being highly provoked delivered him to the officers, till he should pay all that was owing to him. ³⁵ Thus will my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts their trespasses.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whosoever shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. ⁶ And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones, who believe in me, to stumble, it were better for him that a millstone was hung at his neck, and that he was sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Wo to the world because of offences! for there is a necessity that offences come: nevertheless, wo to that man by whom the offence cometh! ⁸ If then thy hand, or thy foot, lead thee to offend, cut them off, and cast them from thee: for it were better for thee to enter into life, halting or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the fire, which is eternal. ⁹ And if thine eye lead thee to offend, pluck it out and cast it from thee, for it were better for thee to enter into life with one eye only, than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones, for I say unto you, That their angels in heaven continually behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them stray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and go and seek that which had strayed? ¹³ And if he happen to find it, verily I say unto you, that he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which never went astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones perish. ¹⁵ Now if thy brother sin against thee, go and reprove him between thyself and him alone; if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be confirmed. ¹⁷ But if he disregard them, inform the church: and if he disregard the church, let him be to thee as a heathen, or a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever things ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever things ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, That if two of you are concurring upon earth, respecting any matter, which ye shall ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter coming to him, said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus saith to him, I tell thee not until seven times, but unto seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven like unto a certain king who purposed to settle his account with his servants. ²⁴ And when he began to make up the account, there was brought to him one debtor, ten thousand talents in arrear: ²⁵ but not having wherewithal to pay, his lord ordered him to be sold, and his wife and his children, and all things whatsoever he possessed, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Then that servant falling prostrate, paid him the most profound homage, saying, Lord, have forbearance with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ Then his lord, moved with compassion towards that servant, discharged him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But that servant going out, found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred denarii, and seizing, throttled him, saying, Pay me what thou owest. ²⁹ Then his fellow-servant fell at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have forbearance with me, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay what he owed. ³¹ Then his fellow-servants, when they saw what was done, were exceedingly sorry, and came to their lord, and gave him an explicit account of all things that had passed. ³² Then his lord, calling him before him, said to him, Thou vile slave! all that debt I forgave thee, because thou besoughtest me: ³³ and oughtest thou not to have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee? ³⁴ And his lord, incensed, delivered him up to the torturers, till he should pay all that he owed him. ³⁵ Even so also will my heavenly Father do to you, except ye forgive every one of you his brother, from your hearts, their trespasses.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive one such child in my name, receiveth me. ⁶ But whoever shall occasion the stumbling of one of such little ones who believe in me, better were it for him that an upper millstone were hanged about his neck and that he were whelmed in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Alas, for the world because of these stumbling blocks, for these stumbling blocks must needs come: but alas for the man by whom the stumbling block cometh. ⁸ If then thy hand or thy foot occasioneth thy stumbling, cut them off and cast them from thee. It is better for thee to enter lame or maimed into life, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the fire which is everlasting. ⁹ And if thine eye occasioneth thy stumbling, pluck it out and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life with but one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into the vale of that fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, Their angels in heaven do continually behold the face of my father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² What think you? If any man hath an hundred sheep, and one of them go astray, doth he not leave die ninety nine on the mountains, and go in quest of the stray? ¹³ And if he happen to find it, verily I say to you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Thus it is not the will of your father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should be lost. ¹⁵ Wherefore if thy brother trespass against thee, go and expostulate with him when thou and he are alone. If he hearken to thee thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hearken to thee, then take with thee one or two, that by the testimony of two or three witnesses everything may be ascertained; ¹⁷ And if he disregard them, tell the congregation; and if he disregard the congregation, let him be to thee as the heathen and the publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say to you, whatsoever ye shall bind on the earth will be bound in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on the earth will be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, If two of you agree on the earth touching any thing which they may ask, it will be done for them by my father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are assembled for my name I am there in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter accosting him, said, Master, how often is my brother to trespass against me and I to forgive him? Till seven times? ²² Jesus saith to him, I do not say to thee seven times, but seventy times seven. ²³ In this respect the reign of the heavens may be compared to a certain king who determined to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And having begun to settle; there was one brought to him, who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And as he had not wherewithal to pay; his lord ordered him and his wife and all that he had, to be sold and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore falling prostrate before him, saith, Have patience with me, my lord, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, dismissed him and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ And as that servant was going out, he met one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred deniars and seizing him by the throat, he said, Pay me what thou owest. ²⁹ His fellow servant therefore falling at his feet, besought him, saying, Have patience with me and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ And he would not; but went and cast him into prison until he should pay the debt. ³¹ When his fellow servants saw this they were deeply affected and went and told their lord all that was done. ³² Thereupon his lord having called him in, saith to him, Thou wicked slave, I forgave thee all that debt at thy entreaty; ³³ shouldst thou not then have had compassion on thy fellow servant as I had on thee? ³⁴ So his lord, being incensed, delivered him to the executioners of justice until he should pay all that was due to him, ³⁵ Thus also will my heavenly father deal with you, if you do not from your hearts forgive, everyone the trespasses of his brother.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. ⁶ But whoever shall cause one of these little ones who believe in me, to sin, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of offenses! for it must needs be that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense cometh! ⁸ Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to sin, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if thy eye causeth thee to sin, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes, to be cast into hell-fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² How think ye? if a man hath a hundred sheep, and one of them is gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go to the mountains, and seek that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if he findeth it, verily I say to you, he rejoiceth more over that sheep, than over the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it to the church: but if he shall neglect to hear the church, let him be to thee as a heathen and a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say to you, Whatever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and whatever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, That if two of you shall agree on earth, concerning any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are assembled in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus saith to him, I say not to thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a certain king who would take account of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But as he had not ability to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down, and worshiped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what thou owest. ²⁹ And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told to their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, having called him, said to him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: ³³ Shouldst thou not also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So likewise shall my heavenly Father do to you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 { And G3739 G1437 whoever G1209 [G5667] shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 [G5736] receiveth G1691 me.}

6 G1161 { But G3739 G302 whoever G4624 [G5661] shall cause G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G3588 who G4100 [G5723] believe G1519 in G1691 me G4851 [G5719] to sin, it were better G846 for him G2443 that G3458 G3684 a millstone G2910 [G5686] were hung G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck G2532 , and G2670 [G5686] that he were drowned G1722 in G3989 the depth G2281 of the sea.}

7 G3759 { Woe G2889 to the world G575 because of G4625 offences G1063 ! for G318 it must needs G2076 [G5748] be G4625 that offences G2064 [G5629] come G4133 ; but G3759 woe G444 to that man G1565 by G1223 G3739 whom G4625 the offence G2064 [G5736] cometh!}

8 G1161 { Therefore G1487 if G4675 thy G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 thy G4228 foot G4624 [G5719] causeth thee to sin G1581 0 , cut G846 them G1581 [G5657] off G2532 , and G906 [G5628] cast G575 them from G4571 G4675 thee G2076 [G5748] : it is G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 G1519 [G5629] to enter into G2222 life G5560 lame G2228 or G2948 maimed G2228 , rather than G2192 [G5723] having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 [G5683] to be cast G1519 into G166 everlasting G4442 fire.}

9 G2532 { And G1487 if G4675 thy G3788 eye G4624 [G5719] causeth G4571 thee G1807 0 to sin, pluck G846 it G1807 [G5628] out G2532 , and G906 [G5628] cast G575 it from G4675 thee G2076 [G5748] : it is G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 [G5629] to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye G2228 , rather than G2192 [G5723] having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 [G5683] to be cast G1519 into G1067 hell G4442 fire.}

10 G3708 [G5720] { Take heed G2706 [G5661] that ye despise G3361 not G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G1063 ; for G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3754 , That G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G1223 G3956 do always G991 [G5719] behold G4383 the face G3450 of my G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven.}

11 G1063 { For G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 [G5627] is come G4982 [G5658] to save G3588 that which G622 [G5756] was lost.}

12 G5101 { How G1380 [G5719] think G5213 ye G1437 G5100 ? if G444 a man G1096 [G5638] hath G1540 an hundred G4263 sheep G2532 , and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 [G5686] is gone astray G863 0 , doth he G3780 not G863 [G5631] leave G1768 the ninety and nine G4198 [G5679] , and go G1909 to G3735 the mountains G2212 [G5719] , and seek G3588 that which G4105 [G5746] is gone astray?}

13 G2532 { And G1437 if so G1096 [G5638] be G2147 [G5629] that he findeth G846 it G281 , verily G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 G3754 to you G5463 [G5719] , he rejoiceth G3123 more G1909 over G846 that G2228 sheep, than G1909 over G1768 the ninety and nine G3588 which G4105 0 went G3361 not G4105 [G5772] astray.}

14 G3779 { Even so G2076 [G5748] it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven G2443 , that G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G622 [G5643] should perish.}

15 G1161 { Moreover G1437 if G4675 thy G80 brother G264 [G5661] shall trespass G1519 against G4571 thee G5217 [G5720] , go G2532 and G1651 0 tell G846 him G1651 [G5657] his fault G3342 between G4675 thee G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone G1437 : if G191 [G5661] he shall hear G4675 thee G2770 [G5656] , thou hast gained G4675 thy G80 brother.}

16 G1161 { But G3362 0 if G191 0 he will G3362 not G191 [G5661] hear G3880 [G5628] thee, then take G3326 with G4675 thee G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more G2443 , that G1909 in G4750 the mouth G1417 of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 [G5686] may be established.}

17 G1161 { And G1437 if G3878 [G5661] he shall neglect to hear G846 them G2036 [G5628] , tell G1577 it to the church G1161 G2532 : but G1437 if G3878 [G5661] he shall neglect to hear G1577 the church G2077 [G5749] , let him be G4671 to thee G5618 as G1482 an heathen G2532 and G5057 a tax collector.}

18 G281 { Verily G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3745 G1437 , Whatever G1210 [G5661] ye shall bind G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 [G5704] shall be G1210 [G5772] bound G1722 in G3772 heaven G2532 : and G3745 G1437 whatever G3089 [G5661] ye shall loose G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 [G5704] shall be G3089 [G5772] loosed G1722 in G3772 heaven.}

19 G3825 { Again G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3754 , That G1437 if G1417 two G5216 of you G4856 [G5661] shall agree G1909 on G1093 earth G4012 concerning G3956 any G4229 thing G3739 G1437 that G154 [G5672] they shall ask G1096 [G5695] , it shall be done G846 for them G3844 by G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven.}

20 G1063 { For G3757 where G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G1526 [G5748] are G4863 [G5772] gathered together G1519 in G1699 my G3686 name G1563 , there G1510 [G5748] am I G1722 in G3319 the midst G846 of them.}

21 G5119 Then G4334 [G5631] came G4074 Peter G846 to him G2036 [G5627] , and said G2962 , Lord G4212 , how often G3450 shall my G80 brother G264 [G5692] sin G1519 against G1691 me G2532 , and G863 [G5692] I forgive G846 him G2193 ? till G2034 seven times?

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to him G3004 [G5719] , { I say G3756 not G4671 to thee G2193 , Until G2034 seven times G235 : but G2193 , Until G1441 seventy times G2033 seven.}

23 G1223 G5124 { Therefore G932 is the kingdom G3772 of heaven G3666 [G5681] likened G444 to a certain G935 king G3739 , who G2309 [G5656] would G4868 [G5658] take G3056 account G3326 of G846 his G1401 servants.}

24 G1161 { And G846 when he G756 [G5671] had begun G4868 [G5721] to reckon G1520 , one G4374 [G5681] was brought G846 to him G3781 , who owed G846 him G3463 ten thousand G5007 talents.}

25 G1161 { But as G846 he G2192 [G5723] had G3361 nothing G591 [G5629] with which to pay G846 , his G2962 lord G2753 [G5656] commanded G846 him G4097 [G5683] to be sold G2532 , and G846 his G1135 wife G2532 , and G5043 children G2532 , and G3956 all G3745 that G2192 [G5707] he had G2532 , and G591 [G5683] payment to be made.}

26 G1401 { The servant G3767 therefore G4098 [G5631] fell down G4352 [G5707] , and worshipped G846 him G3004 [G5723] , saying G2962 , Lord G3114 [G5657] , have patience G1909 with G1698 me G2532 , and G591 [G5692] I will pay G4671 thee G3956 all.}

27 G1161 { Then G2962 the lord G1565 of that G1401 servant G4697 [G5679] was moved with compassion G630 [G5656] , and loosed G846 him G2532 , and G863 [G5656] forgave G846 him G1156 the debt.}

28 G1161 { But G1565 the same G1401 servant G1831 [G5631] went out G2147 [G5627] , and found G1520 one G846 of his G4889 fellowservants G3739 , who G3784 [G5707] owed G846 him G1540 an hundred G1220 pence G2532 : and G2902 [G5660] he laid hands G846 on him G4155 [G5707] , and took him by the throat G3004 [G5723] , saying G591 [G5628] , Pay G3427 me G3748 what G3784 [G5719] thou owest.}

29 G3767 { And G846 his G4889 fellowservant G4098 [G5631] fell down G1519 at G846 his G4228 feet G3870 [G5707] , and besought G846 him G3004 [G5723] , saying G3114 [G5657] , Have patience G1909 with G1698 me G2532 , and G591 [G5692] I will pay G4671 thee G3956 all.}

30 G1161 { And G2309 [G5707] he would G3756 not G235 : but G565 [G5631] went G906 [G5627] and cast G846 him G1519 into G5438 prison G2193 G3739 , till G591 [G5632] he should pay G3784 [G5746] the debt.}

31 G1161 { So G846 when his G4889 fellowservants G1492 [G5631] saw G1096 [G5637] what was done G4970 , they were very G3076 [G5681] sorry G2532 , and G2064 [G5631] came G1285 [G5656] and told G846 to their G2962 lord G3956 all G1096 [G5637] that was done.}

32 G5119 { Then G846 his G2962 lord G4341 [G5666] , having called G846 him G3004 [G5719] , said G846 to him G4190 , O thou wicked G1401 servant G863 [G5656] , I forgave G4671 thee G3956 all G1565 that G3782 debt G1893 , because G3870 [G5656] thou didst beg G3165 me:}

33 G1163 [G5713] { Shouldest G4571 thou G3756 not G2532 also G1653 [G5658] have had compassion G4675 on thy G4889 fellowservant G2532 , even G5613 as G1473 I G1653 [G5656] had pity G4571 on thee?}

34 G2532 { And G846 his G2962 lord G3710 [G5685] was angry G3860 [G5656] , and delivered G846 him G930 to the torturers G2193 G3739 , till G591 [G5632] he should pay G3956 all G3784 [G5746] that was due G846 to him.}

35 G3779 { So G3450 likewise shall my G2032 heavenly G3962 Father G4160 [G5692] do G2532 also G5213 to you G3362 0 , if G575 ye from G5216 your G2588 hearts G863 [G5632] forgive G3362 not G1538 every one G846 his G80 brother G846 their G3900 trespasses.}

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Nay, whosoever receives one such child, in my name, receives me: ⁶ but whosoever shall ensnare any of these little ones, who believe in me, it were better for him that an upper millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were sunk in the ocean. ⁷ Alas for the world because of snares! Snares indeed there must be; nevertheless, alas for the ensnarer! ⁸ Wherefore, if your hand or foot ensnare you, cut it off and throw it away; it is better for you to enter lame or maimed into life, than having two hands or feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your eye ensnare you, pluck it out and throw it away; it is better for you to enter one-eyed into life, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. ¹⁰ Beware of contemning any of these little ones; for I assure you, that in heaven, their angels continually behold the face of my heavenly Father: ¹¹ and the Son of Man is come to recover the lost. ¹² What think you? If a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them has strayed, will he not leave the ninety-nine upon the mountains, and go in quest of the stray? ¹³ And if he happens to find it, indeed, I say to you, he derives greater joy from it, than from the ninety-nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Thus it is not the will of your Father in heaven, that any of these little ones should be lost. ¹⁵ Wherefore, if your brother trespass against you, go and expostulate with him, when you and he are alone together. If he hear you, you have gained your brother; ¹⁶ but if he will not hear, take one or two along with you, that by the testimony of two or three witnesses everything may be ascertained. ¹⁷ If he despises them, tell the congregation; and if he despise the congregation also, let him be to you as a pagan or a publican. ¹⁸ Indeed, I say to you, whatsoever you shall bind on the earth, shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever you shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I say to you, whatever two of you upon the earth shall agree to ask, shall be granted them by my Father, who is in heaven. ²⁰ For wherever two or three are assembled in my name, I am in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter approaching, said to him, Master, if my brother repeatedly trespass against me, how often must I forgive him? must I seven times? ²² Jesus answered, I say to you, not seven times, but seventy times seven times. ²³ In this the Administration of Heaven resembles a king, who determined to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ Having begun to reckon, one was brought, who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But that servant not having the means to pay; his master, to obtain payment, commanded that he, and his wife and children, and all that he had should be sold. ²⁶ Then the servant, throwing himself prostrate before his master, cried, Have patience with me, my lord, and I will pay the whole. ²⁷ And his master had compassion upon him, and dismissed him, remitting the debt. ²⁸ But this servant, as he went out, meeting one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred denarii, seized him by the throat, saying, Pay me what you owe. ²⁹ His fellow-servant, falling down, besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay you. ³⁰ And he would not, but instantly caused him to be imprisoned, until he should discharge the debt. ³¹ His fellow-servants seeing this, were deeply affected, and went, and informed their master of all that had passed. ³² Then his master, having given orders to call him, said to him, You wicked servant: all that debt I forgave you, because you besought me. ³³ Ought not you to have shown such pity to your fellow-servant, as I showed to you? ³⁴ So his master, being provoked, delivered him to the jailors, to remain in their hands until he should clear the debt. ³⁵ Thus will my heavenly Father treat every one of you, who forgives not, from his heart, his brother.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whosoever shall receive [such] as [are] like this child in my name, he receiveth me. ⁶ And every one that shall offend one of these little ones who believe in me, to him it had been better that the mill-stone of an ass* were hung to his neck, and himself plunged into the depths of the sea. [* That is, the stone of a mill worked by an ass or mule.] ⁷ Woe to the world from causes of offence! for it is unavoidable that causes of offence will come; but woe to the man by whom [By whose hand.] the causes of offence shall come! ⁸ If, then, thine hand or thy foot shall be a cause of offence to thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee; for it is good for thee that thou enter into life [Lives.] lame or mutilated; and not that, having two hands or two feet, thou fall into the fire of eternity. ⁹ And if thine eye be a cause of offence to thee, dig it out, and cast it from thee; good (it is) for thee that with one eye thou enter into life;[Lives.] and not that, having two eyes, thou fall into the gihâna of fire. ¹⁰ See that you contemn not one of these little ones: for I say unto you that their angels in all time are beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which had perished. ¹² How doth it appear to you? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them shall wander from them, doth he not leave the ninety and nine on the mountain, and, going, seek that which had wandered? ¹³ And if he shall find it, assuredly I tell you that he rejoiceth in it more than (in) the ninety and nine which wandered not. ¹⁴ So it is not good [Ad lit., " The will."] before your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ NOW if thy brother offend against thee, go, and argue (the matter) between thyself and him alone; and if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two, that upon the mouth of two or three witnesses may be established every word. ¹⁷ And if, also, he will not hear them, tell the church; but if he will neither hear the church, let him be to thee as a publican and as a heathen. ¹⁸ And, Amen I say unto you, that whatsoever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent on earth concerning every thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are assembled in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Kipha came near to him, and said to him, My Lord, how many times, if my brother offend me, shall I forgive him; until seven times? ²² Jeshu said to him, I say not to thee, Until seven, but, Until seventy times seven and seven. [Septuaginta vices septem, et septem vices: vel septuagies septies et septies; id est, quatuordecim vicibus septuagies. Vide TREMELLIUM, in loc.] ²³ THEREFORE is the kingdom of the heavens likened to a royal person [A man a king.] who would take the account from his servants. ²⁴ And when he began to receive, they brought to him one who owed a myriad talents. ²⁵ And when he had nothing to pay, his lord commanded that they should sell (both) himself, his wife, and his children, and all that he had, and to pay. ²⁶ And that servant fell and worshipped him, saying, My lord, be patient of spirit toward me, and all things I (will) pay thee. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant had mercy, and absolved him, and forgave him his debt. ²⁸ Then went forth that servant, and found one of his fellows who owed him a hundred pence; and he seized him, strangling, and saying to him, Give me what thou owest to me. ²⁹ His fellow-servant fell at his feet, beseeching him, and saying, Be patient of spirit towards me, and I (will) pay thee. ³⁰ But he would not, but went and threw him into the house of the chained until he should have rendered him what he owed him. ³¹ When their fellow-servants saw what was done, they were greatly grieved, and went and declared to their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord summoned him and said to him, Evil servant! all that debt did I forgive thee, because thou didst entreat me. ³³ Oughtest thou not to have been as gracious to thy fellow-servant as I was gracious unto thee? ³⁴ And his lord was indignant, and delivered him to the tormentors, until he should have paid all whatsoever he owed to him. ³⁵ Thus will your heavenly Father deal with you unless you forgive each his brother from your heart his trespasses.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And he that shall receive in my name one who is like to this child, he receiveth me. ⁶ And whosoever shall stumble one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were suspended to his neck, and that he were sunk in the depths of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks! For it must be, that stumbling blocks come. But, woe to the person by whose means the stumbling blocks come. ⁸ If then thy hand or thy foot make thee stumble, cut it off and cast it from thee: for it is good for thee to enter into life lame or mutilated, and not that, with two hands or two feet, thou fall into eternal fire. ⁹ And if thine eye make thee stumble, pluck it out and cast it from thee: for it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, and not that, with two eyes, thou fall into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, That their angels in heaven, at all times, are beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man, hath come to give life to that which was lost. ¹² How doth it appear to you? If a man should have a hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray, will he not leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and go and seek the one that strayed? ¹³ And if he find it, verily I say to you, that he rejoiceth in it, more than in the ninety and nine that did not stray. ¹⁴ Just so, it is not the pleasure of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover, if thy brother commit an offence against thee, go and admonish him between thee and him only. If he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he will also not hear them, tell it to the church. And if he will also not hear the church, let him be to thee as a publican and a heathen. ¹⁸ Verily I say to you, That whatever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and whatever ye shall unbind on earth, shall be unbound in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, That if two of you shall agree on earth concerning any thing that they shall ask, it shall be to them from my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are assembled in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Cephas approached him, and said to him: My Lord, how many times, if my brother commit offence against me, shall I forgive him? up to seven times? ²² Jesus said to him: I do not say to thee, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like to some king, who wished to have a reckoning with his servants. ²⁴ And when he began to reckon, they brought to him one debtor of ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, him and his wife and his children, and all that he possessed, and payment to be made. ²⁶ And that servant fell down and worshipped him, and said: My lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee the whole. ²⁷ And his lord had compassion on that servant, and set him free, and forgave him his debt. ²⁸ Then that servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants who owed him a hundred denarii. And he laid hold of him and choked him, and said to him: Pay me what thou owest me. ²⁹ And that fellow-servant fell at his feet and entreated him, and said: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee the whole. ³⁰ But he would not, but went and cast him into prison, until he should pay him what he owed him. ³¹ And when their fellow-servants saw what was done, it grieved them much; and they came and made known to their lord all that had occurred. ³² Then his lord called him, and said to him: Thou vile servant! Lo, I forgave thee that whole debt, because thou entreatedst of me: ³³ oughtest not thou also to have compassion on thy fellow-servant, as I had compassion on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was angry, and delivered him over to the torturers, until he should pay all he owed him. ³⁵ So will my Father who is in heaven do to you, unless ye from your heart forgive each his brother his offence.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whoever receives one such little child in my name, receives me; ⁶ but whoever offends one of these little ones that believe in me, it would be better for him that a millstone should be hung to his neck, and that he should be plunged into the depths of the sea. ⁷ ^(16:2) Woe to the world because of offenses! For offenses must necessarily come, but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! ⁸ If your hand or foot offends you, cut it off and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life lame, or crippled, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye offends you, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life having one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ ^(16:3) See that you despise not one of these little ones; for I tell you that their angels always behold the face of my Father in heaven. ¹¹ (Added verse not retained in Sawyer) ¹² What think you? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them is lost, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountain, and go and seek for the lost one? ¹³ And if he finds it, I tell you truly that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which were not lost. ¹⁴ So it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ ^(16:4) But if your brother sins against you, go and reprove him between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he does not hear you, take with you one or two more, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established; ¹⁷ and if he will not hear them, tell the assembly; and if he will not hear the assembly, let him be to you as a gentile and a publican. ¹⁸ I tell you truly, that whatever you bind on the earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you unbind on the earth shall be unbound in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I tell you, that if two of you shall agree on the earth concerning any thing for which they shall ask, they shall have it from my Father in heaven; ²⁰ for where two or three are assembled together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ ^(16:5) Then came Peter and said to him, Lord, how many times shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Till seven times? ²² Jesus said to him, I say not to you till seven times, but till seventy times seven. ²³ On this account, the kingdom of heaven is like a king who wished to settle with his servants. ²⁴ And beginning to settle, a debtor of ten thousand talents [$10,000,000] was brought to him. ²⁵ And he having nothing to pay, the lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Then the servant fell down and worshipped him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant having compassion on him released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ ^(16:6) But that servant went out and found one of his fellow-servants who owed him one hundred denarii [$14], and seizing him, he choked him, saying, Pay what you owe me. ²⁹ Then his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying, Have patience with me and I will pay you. ³⁰ But he would not; but went and cast him into prison till he should pay the debt. ³¹ Then his fellow-servants seeing what was done, were greatly displeased, and went and related to their lord all things that were done. ³² Then his lord called him, and said to him, Evil servant; I forgave you all that debt because you besought me [to do it]. ³³ Ought you not also to pity your fellow-servant, as I pitied you? ³⁴ And his lord was displeased, and delivered him to the tormentors till he should pay all the debt. ³⁵ So also will my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not each one his brother from your hearts.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever may receive a little child such one on the name of me, me receives. ⁶ Who but ever may insnare one of the little-ones these, of the believing into me, it is appropriate to him, that should be hung a millstone upper on the neck of him, and he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world from the snares. Necessary for it is to come the snares; but woe to the man to that through whom the snare comes. ⁸ If therefore the hand of thee or the foot of thee insnares thee, cut off them, and cast from thee; good to thee it is to enter into the life lame or a cripple, than two hands or two feet having to be cast into the fire the age-lasting. ⁹ And if the eye of thee insnares thee, tear out it, and cast from thee; good of thee it is one-eyed into the life to enter, than two eyes having to be cast into the Gehenna of the fire. ¹⁰ See, not you may despise one of the little-ones these; I say for to you that the messengers of them in heavens perpetually see the face of the Father of me, that in heavens. ¹¹ Is come for the son of the man to save the having been lost. ¹² What to you seems right? if should have any man a hundred sheep, and should go astray one from them; not leaving the ninety-nine upon the mountain, going he seeks that having strayed? ¹³ And if he should happen to find it, indeed I say to you, that he rejoices over it more, than over the nine-nine, those not having been led astray. ¹⁴ Thus not it is will in the presence of the Father of you of that in heavens, that should perish one of the little-ones of them. ¹⁵ If and should in error against thee the brother of thee, go, test him between thee and him alone. If thee he may hear thou hast won the brother of thee; ¹⁶ If but not he may hear, take with thee besides one or two; that by mouth two of witnesses or of three may be proved every word. ¹⁷ If and he should disregard them, tell thou to the congregation; if and also of the congregation he should disregard, let him be to thee as the Gentile and the tax-gather. ¹⁸ Indeed i say to you, whatever you may bind on the earth, shall be having been bound in the heaven; and whatever you may loose on the earth, shall be having been loosed in the heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, that if two of you may agree upon the earth, about any matter, whatever they may ask, it shall be to them from the Father of me, of that in heavens. ²⁰ Where for are two or three having come together in the my name, there i am in the midst of them. ²¹ Then coming to him the Peter, said: O lord, how often shall sin against me the brother of me, and I shall forgive him? till seven times? ²² Says to him the Jesus: Not I say to thee, till seven times, but till seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore this has been compared the kingdom of the heavens to a man king, who wished to settle an account with the slaves of him. ²⁴ Having begun and of him to settle, they brought to him one a debtor of ten thousand talents. ²⁵ Not having but of him to pay, ordered him the lord of him to be sold, and the wife of him, and the children, and all as much as he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Falling down therefore the slave he prostrated to him, saying: O lord, have patience with me, and all to thee I will pay. ²⁷ being moved with pity then the lord of the slave of that, loosed him, and the debt remitted to him. ²⁸ Going out but the slave that, found one of the fellow-slaves of him, who owned to him a hundred denarii; and seizing him he coked him, saying: Pay to me if any thing thou owest. ²⁹ Falling down therefore the fellow-slave of him, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and all I will pay to thee. ³⁰ He and not he would; but going away he cast him into prison, till he should pay that he was owing. ³¹ Seeing and the fellow-slaves of him that having been done, were grieved much; and going they related to the lord of them all that having been done. ³² Then having called him the lord of him, says to him: O slave wicked, all the debt that I remitted to thee, because thou besought me; ³³ not was it binding also thee to have pitied the fellow slave of thee, as also I thee pitied? ³⁴ And being provoked the lord of him delivered him to the jailors, till he may pay all that owing to him. ³⁵ So also the Father of me the heavenly will do to you if not you forgive each one the brother of him from the hearts of you.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive one such little child, in my name, receives me. ⁶ But whoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to offend, it were better for him that an upper millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were plunged in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world, for causes of offense! For it must needs be that causes of offense come; but woe to that man, through whom the cause of offense comes! ⁸ But if thy hand or thy foot causes thee to offend, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to enter into life lame or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. ⁹ And if thine eye causes thee to offend, pluck it out and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man came to save that which was lost. ¹² What think ye? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them is gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine upon the mountains, and go and seek that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if it be that he find it, verily I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine that went not astray. ¹⁴ So it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones perish. ¹⁵ But if thy brother shall sin against thee, go show him his fault between thee and him alone, If he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he hear not, take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it to the church; and if he neglect to hear the church also, let him be to thee as a heathen and a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say to you: Whatever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, that if two of you shall agree on earth, concerning any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter came to him, and said: Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Until seven times? ²² Jesus says to him: I say not to thee, until seven times, but until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a certain king, who desired to make a reckoning with his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, there was brought to him one, who owed ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But as he was not able to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore, falling, prostrated himself before him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant, moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred denáries; and laying hold of him he took him by the throat, saying: Pay me that thou owest. ²⁹ Therefore his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. ³⁰ And he would not; but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ And his fellow-servants, seeing what was done, were very sorry, and came and disclosed to their lord all that was done. ³² Then having called him, his lord says to him: Thou wicked servant; I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me. ³³ Shouldest not thou also have had pity on thy fellow-servant, as I too had pity on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was angry, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So also will my heavenly Father do to you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever receives one such little child on my account, receives me; ⁶ but whoever ensnares one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hung about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Alas for the world because of snares! for it is necessary that snares come: but alas for that man by whom the snare comes! ⁸ If, then, your hand or your foot ensnares you, cut it off, and throw it from you. It is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, than, having two hands or two feet, to be thrown into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye ensnares you, pull it out, and throw it from you. It is better to enter into life with one eye, than, having two eyes, to be thrown into hell-fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, That their angels in heaven do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man has come to save that which is lost. ¹² What think you? If a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them go astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine, and go into the mountains, and seek for that which has gone astray? ¹³ And if it so be that he find it, verily I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. ¹⁴ Even so, it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should be lost. ¹⁵ And if your brother sin against you, go and tell him of his fault between you and him alone; if he hear you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear you, take with you one or two more, that, by the mouth of two or three witnesses, every word may be established. ¹⁷ But if he refuse to hear them, tell it to the church; and if he also refuse to hear the church, let him be to you as a heathen man and a publican. ¹⁸ Verily, I say to you, my disciples, Whatever you bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven; and whatever you loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I say to you, that if two of you agree on earth about any thing for which they will ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where there are two or three that have come together for my sake, there I am in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter came to him, and said: Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Till seven times? ²² Jesus said to him: I say to you, Not till seven times, but till seventy times seven. ²³ For this reason, the kingdom of heaven is likened to a king that wished to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And when he began to make a settlement, there was brought to him one that owed him ten thou sand talents. ²⁵ But as he was not able to pay, his lord commanded him, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, to be sold, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Therefore, the servant fell down and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, Lord, and I will pay you all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and let him go, and for gave him the debt. ²⁸ But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him a hundred denarii; and he laid hold of him, and took him by the throat, saying: Pay me what you owe. ²⁹ Then his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and be sought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ³⁰ And he would not; but went and threw him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ When his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sad, and went and made known to their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord called him and said to him: Wicked servant! I forgave you all that debt, because you besought me. ³³ Ought you not to have had mercy on your fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on you? ³⁴ And his lord was angry, and delivered him to the jailers, till he should pay all that was due him. ³⁵ So also will my heavenly Father do to you, if, from your hearts, you forgive not every one his brother's offenses.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever receiveth one such child in my name, receiveth me. ⁶ But whoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe in me to fall away, it were better for him to have a great millstone hung round his neck, and be swallowed up in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of stumblingblocks! For it must needs be that stumblingblocks come; but woe to the man through whom the stumblingblock cometh! ⁸ And if thy hand or thy foot is causing thee to fall, cut it off, and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life maimed or lame, than having two hands, or two feet, to be cast into the everlasting fire. ⁹ And if thine eye is causing thee to fall, pluck it out, and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hellfire. ¹⁰ Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, that their angels in heaven continually behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ (...) ¹² What think ye? if a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them hath gone astray, doth he not leave the ninetynine upon the mountains, and go and seek that which hath gone astray? ¹³ And if it happen that he find it, truly do I say to you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninetynine that did not go astray. ¹⁴ Thus it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover, if thy brother sin, go and reprove him between thee and him alone. If he listen to thee, thou hast gained thy brother; ¹⁶ but if he do not listen, take with thee one or two more; that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he disregard them, tell the matter to the church; but if he disregard the church also, let him be to thee as a heathen and a publican. ¹⁸ Truly do I say to you, Whatever ye shall bind on earth will be bound in heaven; and whatever ye shall loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I say to you, that if two of you shall agree on earth concerning any thing that they shall ask, it will be done for them by my Father o who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Until seven times? ²² Jesus saith to him, I say not to thee, until seven times, but until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is likened to a king, who would settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, there was brought to him one, who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But as he was unable to pay, his lord ordered him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Then that servant fell down and did obeisance to him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But that servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants, who owed him a hundred denaries; and he laid hold of him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay what thou owest. ²⁹ His fellowservant then fell down and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. ³⁰ And he would not; but went away and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ Then his fellowservants, seeing what was done, were greatly grieved; and went and told their lord all that had been done. ³² Then his lord, having called him, saith to him, Thou wicked servant! All that debt I forgave thee because thou didst beseech me; ³³ shouldst not thou also have had pity on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was enraged, and delivered him to the inflicters of punishment, till he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So also will my heavenly Father do to you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ `And he who may receive one such child in my name, doth receive me, ⁶ and whoever may cause to stumble one of those little ones who are believing in me, it is better for him that a weighty millstone may be hanged upon his neck, and he may be sunk in the depth of the sea.
⁷ `Woe to the world from the stumbling-blocks! for there is a necessity for the stumbling-blocks to come, but woe to that man through whom the stumbling-block doth come! ⁸ `And if thy hand or thy foot doth cause thee to stumble, cut them off and cast from thee; it is good for thee to enter into the life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast to the fire the age-during. ⁹ `And if thine eye doth cause thee to stumble, pluck it out and cast from thee; it is good for thee one-eyed to enter into the life, rather than having two eyes to be cast to the gehenna of the fire. ¹⁰ `Beware! —ye may not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you, that their messengers in the heavens do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens, ¹¹ for the Son of Man did come to save the lost. ¹² `What think ye? if a man may have an hundred sheep, and there may go astray one of them, doth he not—having left the ninety-nine, having gone on the mountains—seek that which is gone astray? ¹³ and if it may come to pass that he doth find it, verily I say to you, that he doth rejoice over it more than over the ninety-nine that have not gone astray; ¹⁴ so it is not will in presence of your Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones may perish.
¹⁵ `And if thy brother may sin against thee, go and show him his fault between thee and him alone, if he may hear thee, thou didst gain thy brother; ¹⁶ and if he may not hear, take with thee yet one or two, that by the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may stand. ¹⁷ `And if he may not hear them, say it to the assembly, and if also the assembly he may not hear, let him be to thee as the heathen man and the tax-gatherer. ¹⁸ `Verily I say to you, Whatever things ye may bind upon the earth shall be having been bound in the heavens, and whatever things ye may loose on the earth shall be having been loosed in the heavens. ¹⁹ `Again, I say to you, that, if two of you may agree on the earth concerning anything, whatever they may ask—it shall be done to them from my Father who is in the heavens, ²⁰ for where there are two or three gathered together—to my name, there am I in the midst of them.'
²¹ Then Peter having come near to him, said, `Sir, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him—till seven times?' ²² Jesus saith to him, `I do not say to thee till seven times, but till seventy times seven. ²³ `Because of this was the reign of the heavens likened to a man, a king, who did will to take reckoning with his servants, ²⁴ and he having begun to take account, there was brought near to him one debtor of a myriad of talents, ²⁵ and he having nothing to pay, his lord did command him to be sold, and his wife, and the children, and all, whatever he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant then, having fallen down, was bowing to him, saying, Sir, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all; ²⁷ and the lord of that servant having been moved with compassion did release him, and the debt he forgave him. ²⁸ `And, that servant having come forth, found one of his fellow-servants who was owing him an hundred denaries, and having laid hold, he took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that which thou owest. ²⁹ His fellow-servant then, having fallen down at his feet, was calling on him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all; ³⁰ and he would not, but having gone away, he cast him into prison, till he might pay that which was owing. ³¹ `And his fellow-servants having seen the things that were done, were grieved exceedingly, and having come, shewed fully to their lord all the things that were done; ³² then having called him, his lord saith to him, Evil servant! all that debt I did forgive thee, seeing thou didst call upon me, ³³ did it not behove also thee to have dealt kindly with thy fellow-servant, as I also dealt kindly with thee? ³⁴ `And having been wroth, his lord delivered him to the inquisitors, till he might pay all that was owing to him; ³⁵ so also my heavenly Father will do to you, if ye may not forgive each one his brother from your hearts their trespasses.'

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive such a young child in my name, receives me. ⁶ And whoever should offend one of these little ones believing in me, it is profitable for him that the millstone of an ass be hung upon his neck, and he be sunk in the midst of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world for offences I for there is necessity for offences to come; but woe to that man by whom the offence comes! ⁸ And if thy hand or thy foot give thee cause of offence, cut them off, and cast from thee: it is good for thee to come into life lame or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. ⁹ And if thine eye give thee cause of offence, take it out, and east from thee: it is good for thee, one-eyed, to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast into a hell of fire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, That their messengers in the heavens always behold the face of my Father which is in the heavens. ¹¹ For the Son of man has come to save the lost. ¹² What does it seem to you? if there be to any man a hundred sheep, and one of them have been led astray, does he not, having left the ninety-nine upon the mountains, having gone, seek the one led astray? ¹³ And if it be found, truly I say to you, he rejoices more over it, than over the ninety-nine not led astray. ¹⁴ So is not the will of your Father, he in the heavens, that one of these little ones be lost. ¹⁵ And if thy brother sin against thee, retire, and refute him between thee and him alone; if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he hear thee not, take with thee yet one or two, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might stand. ¹⁷ And if he refuse hearing them, speak to the church: and if he refuse hearing the church, let him be to thee as of the nations and a publican. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, Whatever things ye should bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatever things ye should loose upon earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I say to you, That if two of you agree in opinion for everything which they ask, it shall be to them of my Father, he in the heavens. ²⁰ For where two or three are assembled in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter, having come to him, said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I let him go? Till seven times? ²² And Jesus says to him, I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of the heavens was likened to a man, the king, who wished to lift up the word together with his servants. ²⁴ And he having begun to settle accounts, one was brought him, a debtor of ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And he not having to give back, his lord ordered him to be sold, and his wife and his children, and all which he had also to be given back. ²⁶ Then the servant, having fallen, worshipped him, saying, Lord, be slow to anger towards me, and I will give back all to thee. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant, having felt compassion, loosed him, and let go to him the money lent. ²⁸ But that servant having come, found one of his fellow-servants who owed him one hundred drachmas, and having seized, he choked him, saying, Give back to me what thou owest. ²⁹ Then his fellow-servant having fallen at his feet besought him, saying, Be slow to anger towards me, and I will give back all to thee. ³⁰ . And he would not; but having departed he cast him into prison till he should give back that being owed. ³¹ And his fellow-servants having seen the thing done, were greatly grieved, and having come, made known to their lord all things done. ³² Then his lord, having called him, said unto him, O thou evil servant, I let go to you all that debt since thou besoughtest me: ³³ Oughtest thou not also to pity thy fellow-servant, as I also pitied thee ³⁴ And his lord having become angry, delivered him to the torturers even till he should give back all being owed to him. ³⁵ So also will my heavenly Father do to you, if ye let not go each to his brother from your hearts their falls.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whosoever shall receive one such little child in my name, receives me. ⁶ But whosoever shall offend one of these little ones who believe in me, it were profitable for him that a great millstone had been hanged upon his neck and he be sunk in the depths of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of offences! For it must needs be that offences come; yet woe to that man by whom the offence comes! ⁸ And if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut it off and cast [it] from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life lame or maimed, [rather] than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. ⁹ And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out and cast [it] from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life one-eyed, [rather] than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ See that ye do not despise one of these little ones; for I say unto you that their angels in [the] heavens continually behold the face of my Father who is in [the] heavens. ¹¹ For the Son of man has come to save that which was lost. ¹² What think ye? If a certain man should have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not, leaving the ninety and nine on the mountains, go and seek the one that has gone astray? ¹³ And if it should come to pass that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoices more because of it than because of the ninety and nine not gone astray. ¹⁴ So it is not the will of your Father who is in [the] heavens that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ But if thy brother sin against thee, go, reprove him between thee and him alone. If he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he do not hear [thee], take with thee one or two besides, that every matter may stand upon the word of two witnesses or of three. ¹⁷ But if he will not listen to them, tell it to the assembly; and if also he will not listen to the assembly, let him be to thee as one of the nations and a tax-gatherer. ¹⁸ Verily I say to you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on the earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever ye shall loose on the earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, that if two of you shall agree on the earth concerning any matter, whatsoever it may be that they shall ask, it shall come to them from my Father who is in [the] heavens. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together unto my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter came to him and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? until seven times? ²² Jesus says to him, I say not to thee until seven times, but until seventy times seven. ²³ For this cause the kingdom of the heavens has become like a king who would reckon with his bondmen. ²⁴ And having begun to reckon, one debtor of ten thousand talents was brought to him. ²⁵ But he not having anything to pay, [his] lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and his children, and everything that he had, and that payment should be made. ²⁶ The bondman therefore falling down did him homage, saying, Lord, have patience with me and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And the lord of that bondman, being moved with compassion, loosed him and forgave him the loan. ²⁸ But that bondman having gone out, found one of his fellow-bondmen who owed him a hundred denarii. And having seized him, he throttled him, saying, Pay [me] if thou owest anything. ²⁹ His fellow-bondman therefore, having fallen down [at his feet], besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. ³⁰ But he would not, but went away and cast him into prison, until he should pay what was owing. ³¹ But his fellow-bondmen, having seen what had taken place, were greatly grieved, and went and recounted to their lord all that had taken place. ³² Then his lord, having called him to [him], says to him, Wicked bondman! I forgave thee all that debt because thou besoughtest me; ³³ shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-bondman, as *I* also had compassion on thee? ³⁴ And his lord being angry delivered him to the tormentors till he paid all that was owing to him. ³⁵ Thus also my heavenly Father shall do to you if ye forgive not from your hearts every one his brother.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me: ⁶ But whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and [that] he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh! ⁸ And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. ¹¹ ¹² How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? ¹³ And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ And if thy brother sin against thee, go, shew him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he hear [thee] not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? ²² Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would make a reckoning with his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But forasmuch as he had not [wherewith] to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hold on him, and took [him] by the throat, saying, Pay what thou owest. ²⁹ So his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due. ³¹ So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me: ³³ shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due. ³⁵ So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me: ⁶ but whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and [that] he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.
⁷ Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh! ⁸ And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹² How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? ¹³ And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
¹⁵ And if thy brother sin against thee, go, show him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he hear [thee] not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.}
²¹ Then came Peter and said to him, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? ²² Jesus saith unto him, { I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who would make a reckoning with his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, that owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But forasmuch as he had not [wherewith] to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred shillings: and he laid hold on him, and took [him] by the throat, saying, Pay what thou owest. ²⁹ So his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due. ³¹ So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me: ³³ shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due. ³⁵ So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.}

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 And G3739 whoso G1209 shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 receives G1691 me:

6 G1161 But G3739 whoso G1520 shall cause one G3398 of G5130 these G1520 little ones G4100 that believe G1519 on G1691 me G4624 to stumble, G4851 it is profitable G846 for him G2443 that G3684 a G3458 great millstone G2910 should be hanged G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck, G2532 and G2670 that he should be sunk G1722 in G3989 the depth G2281 of the sea.

7 G3759 Woe G2889 unto the world G575 because G4625 of occasions of stumbling! G1063 for G2076 it G318 must needs G2076 be G2064 that G4625 the occasions G2064 come; G4133 but G3759 woe G444 to G1565 that G444 man G1223 through G3739 whom G4625 the occasion G2064 comes!

8 G1161 And G1487 if G4675 your G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 your G4228 foot G4571 causes you G4624 to stumble, G1581 cut G846 it G1581 off, G2532 and G906 cast G575 it from G4675 you: G2076 it is G2570 good G4671 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G2948 crippled G2228 or G5560 halt, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast G1519 into G166 the eternal G4442 fire.

9 G2532 And G1487 if G4675 your G3788 eye G4571 causes you G4624 to stumble, G1807 pluck G846 it G1807 out, G2532 and G906 cast G846 it G575 from G4675 you: G2076 it is G4671 good for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 to be cast G1519 into G1067 the hell G4442 of fire.

10 G3708 See that G2706 you despise G3361 not G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G1520 little ones; G1063 for G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3754 that G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G991 do G3956 always G991 behold G4383 the face G3962 of G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven.

12 G5101 How G1380 think G5213 you? G1437 if G5100 any G444 man G1096 have G1540 a hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 be gone astray, G863 does he G3780 not G863 leave G1768 the ninety and nine, G4198 and go G1909 unto G3735 the mountains, G2212 and seek G4105 that which goes astray?

13 G2532 And G1437 if G1096 so be that G2147 he find G846 it, G281 truly G3004 I say G3754 unto you, G5463 he rejoices G1909 over G846 it G3123 more G2228 than G1909 over G1768 the ninety and nine G3361 which have not G4105 gone G4105 astray.

14 G3779 Even so G2076 it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2443 that G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones G622 should perish.

15 G1161 And G1437 if G4675 your G80 brother G264 sin G1519 against G4571 you, G5217 go, G1651 show G846 him G1651 his fault G3342 between G4571 you G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone: G1437 if G191 he hear G4675 you, G2770 you have gained G4675 your G80 brother.

16 G1161 But G1437 if G191 he hear G4675 you G3361 not, G3880 take G3326 with G4675 you G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more, G2443 that G1909 at G4750 the mouth G3144 of G1417 two G3144 witnesses G2228 or G5140 three G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established.

17 G1161 And G1437 if G3878 he refuse to hear G846 them, G2036 tell G1577 it unto the church: G1161 and G1437 if G3878 he refuse to hear G1577 the church G2077 also, let him be G4671 unto you G5618 as G1482 the Gentile G2532 and G5057 the tax collector.

18 G281 Truly G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3745 what G1437 things G1210 soever you shall bind G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 shall be G1210 bound G1722 in G3772 heaven; G2532 and G3745 what G1437 things G3089 soever you shall loose G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 shall be G3089 loosed G1722 in G3772 heaven.

19 G3825 Again G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3754 that G1437 if G1417 two G5216 of you G4856 shall agree G1909 on G1093 earth G4012 as touching G4229 anything G3739 that G154 they shall ask, G1096 it shall be done G846 for them G3844 of G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven.

20 G1063 For G3757 where G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G1526 are G4863 gathered together G1519 in G1699 my G3686 name, G1563 there G1510 am I G1722 in G3319 the middle G846 of them.

21 G5119 Then G4334 came G4074 Peter G2036 and said G846 to him, G2962 Lord, G4212 how often G264 shall G3450 my G80 brother G264 sin G1519 against G1691 me, G2532 and G863 I forgive G846 him? G2193 until G2034 seven times?

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 says G846 unto him, G3004 I say G3756 not G4671 unto you, G2193 Until G2034 seven times; G235 but, G2193 Until G1441 seventy times G2033 seven.

23 G5124 Therefore G3666 is G932 the kingdom G3772 of heaven G3666 likened G444 unto a certain G935 king, G3739 who G2309 would G4868 make G3056 a reckoning G3326 with G846 his G1401 servants.

24 G1161 And G756 when G846 he G756 had begun G4868 to reckon, G1520 one G4374 was brought G846 unto him, G3781 that owed him G3463 ten thousand G5007 talents.

25 G1161 But forasmuch as G846 he G2192 had G3361 not G591 with which to pay, G846 his G2962 lord G2753 commanded G846 him G4097 to be sold, G2532 and G846 his G1135 wife, G2532 and G5043 sons, G2532 and G3956 all G3745 that G2192 he had, G2532 and G591 payment to be made.

26 G1401 The servant G3767 therefore G4098 fell down G4352 and worshiped G846 him, G3004 saying, G2962 Lord, G3114 have patience G1909 with G1698 me, G2532 and G591 I will pay G4671 you G3956 all.

27 G1161 And G2962 the lord G1401 of G1565 that G1401 servant, G4697 being moved with compassion, G630 released G846 him, G2532 and G863 forgave G846 him G1156 the debt.

28 G1161 But G1565 that G1401 servant G1831 went out, G2147 and found G1520 one G4889 of G846 his G4889 fellow-servants, G3739 who G3784 owed G846 him G1540 a hundred G1220 shillings: G2532 and G2902 he laid hold G846 on him, G2532 and G846 took him G4155 by the throat, G3004 saying, G591 Pay G5100 what G3784 you owe.

29 G3767 So G846 his G4889 fellow-servant G4098 fell down G3870 and begged G846 him, G3004 saying, G3114 Have patience G1909 with G1698 me, G2532 and G591 I will pay G4671 you.

30 G1161 And G2309 he would G3756 not: G235 but G565 went and G906 cast G846 him G1519 into G5438 prison, G2193 until G591 he should pay G3784 that which was due.

31 G1161 So G1492 when G846 his G4889 fellow-servants G1492 saw G1096 what was done, G3076 they were G4970 exceedingly G3076 sorry, G2532 and G2064 came G1285 and told G2962 unto G846 their G2962 lord G3956 all G1096 that was done.

32 G5119 Then G846 his G2962 lord G4341 called G846 him G846 unto him, G3004 and says G846 to him, G1401 You G4190 wicked G1401 servant, G863 I forgave G4671 you G3956 all G1565 that G3782 debt, G1893 because G3165 you besoughtest me:

33 G1163 should G3756 not G4571 you G2532 also G1653 have had mercy G4889 on G4675 your G4889 fellow-servant, G2532 even G5613 as G1473 I G1653 had mercy G4571 on you?

34 G2532 And G846 his G2962 lord G3710 was angry, G3860 and delivered G846 him G930 to the tormentors, G2193 until G591 he should pay G3956 all G3784 that was due.

35 G3779 So G4160 shall G2532 also G3450 my G2032 heavenly G3962 Father G4160 do G5213 unto you, G1437 if G863 you G863 forgive G3361 not G1538 every one G846 his G80 brother G575 from G5216 your G2588 hearts.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me; ⁶ But whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged on his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come, but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh! ⁸ And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ See that ye despise not one of these little ones, for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man came to save that which was lost. ¹² How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ And if thy brother sin against thee, go and show him his fault between thee and him alone; if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church; and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, what things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, verily I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? ²² Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times, but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who would make a reckoning with his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, that owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred shillings; and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me if thou owest anything. ²⁹ So his fellow-servant fell down at his feet and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. ³⁰ And he would not; but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due. ³¹ And when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me; ³³ shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee? ³⁴ { And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. ³⁵ So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother their trespasses from your hearts.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And, whosoever shall give welcome unto one such child as this, upon my name, unto me, giveth welcome. ⁶ And, whosoever shall cause to stumble one of these little ones who believe in me, it profiteth him, that there be hung a large mill–stone about his neck, and he be sunk in the wide main of the sea.
⁷ Alas for the world! by reason of the causes of stumbling; for it is, necessary, that the causes of stumbling come,––nevertheless, alas for the man through whom the cause of stumbling cometh! ⁸ But, if, thy hand or thy foot, be causing thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: It is, seemly for thee, to enter into life, maimed or lame, rather than, having two hands or two feet, to be cast into the age–abiding fire. ⁹ And, if, thine eye, causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: It is, seemly, for thee, one–eyed, into life, to enter, rather than, having two eyes, to be cast into the fiery gehenna. ¹⁰ Beware! do not despise one of these little ones; For I say unto you––that, their messengers in the heavens, do, continually, behold the face of my Father in the heavens. ¹¹ <> ¹² How, to you, doth it seem? If a certain man come to have a hundred sheep and one from among them go astray, Will he not leave the ninety–nine upon the mountains, and going, seek the straying one? ¹³ And, if it should be that he find it, Verily, I say unto you––He rejoiceth over it, more than over the ninety–nine that have not gone astray. ¹⁴ Thus, there is no desire, in the presence of my Father who is in the heavens, that, one of these little ones, should be lost.
¹⁵ But, if thy brother sin, withdraw, convince him, betwixt thee and him, alone,––If unto thee he hearken, thou hast gained thy brother; ¹⁶ But, if he do not hearken, take with thee, yet one or two, that, at the mouth of two witnesses or three, every declaration, maybe established; ¹⁷ But, if he hear them amiss, tell it to the assembly,––And, if, even the assembly, he hear amiss, Let him be unto thee, just as the man of the nations and the tax–collector. ¹⁸ Verily, I say unto you––Whatsoever things ye shall bind on the earth, shall be bound in heaven; and, whatsoever things ye shall loose on the earth, shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, [verily] I say unto you––If two from among you shall agree upon the earth concerning any matter, whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be brought to pass for them, from my Father who is in the heavens; ²⁰ For, where there are two or three, gathered together into my name, there, am I, in their midst.
²¹ Then, coming near, Peter said [to him]––Lord! how many times, shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Until, seven, times? ²² Jesus saith to him––I say not unto thee, unto, seven, times, but, until seventy times seven. ²³ For this cause, hath the kingdom of the heavens become like unto a man, a king, who wished to settle an account with his servants; ²⁴ And, when he, began, to settle, there was brought unto him a, certain, debtor, of a thousand talents; ²⁵ and, he, not having, wherewith to pay, the master ordered him to be sold, and the wife, and the children, and whatsoever he had,––and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore, falling down, began to do homage unto him, saying––Have patience with me, and, all, will I pay thee. ²⁷ And, moved with compassion, the master of that servant released him, and, the loan, he, forgave, him. ²⁸ But that servant, going out, found one of his fellow–servants, who owed him, a hundred denaries, and, laying hold of him, he began seizing him by the throat, saying, Pay! if anything thou owest. ²⁹ His fellow servant, therefore, falling down, began beseeching him, saying, Have patience with me! And I will pay thee. ³⁰ He, however, would not, but went away and cast him into prison,––until he should pay what was owing. ³¹ His fellow–servants, therefore, seeing, the things that were done, were grieved exceedingly,––and went and made quite plain to their master all the things which had been done. ³² Then, calling him near, his master saith unto him––O wicked servant! All that debt, forgave I thee, because thou didst beseech me. ³³ Was it not binding, upon thee also, to have mercy upon thy fellow–servant, as, I also, on thee, had mercy? ³⁴ And, provoked to anger, his master delivered him up to the torturers, until he should pay all that was owing. ³⁵ Thus, my heavenly Father also, will do unto you, if ye forgive not each one his brother, from your hearts.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And any one who, for the sake of my Name, welcomes even one little child like this, is welcoming me. ⁶ But, if any one puts a snare in the way of one of these lowly ones who believe in me, it would be best for him to be sunk in the depths of the sea with a great millstone hung round his neck. ⁷ Alas for the world because of such snares! There cannot but be snares; yet alas for the man who is answerable for the snare! ⁸ If your hand or your foot is a snare to you, cut it off, and throw it away. It would be better for you to enter the Life maimed or lame, than to have both hands, or both feet, and be thrown into the aeonian fire. ⁹ If your eye is a snare to you, take it out, and throw it away. It would be better for you to enter the Life with only one eye, than to have both eyes and be thrown into the fiery Pit. ¹⁰ Beware of despising one of these lowly ones, for in Heaven, I tell you, their angels always see the face of my Father who is in Heaven. ¹¹ OMITTED TEXT ¹² What think you? If a man owns a hundred sheep, and one of them strays, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills, and go and search for the one that is straying? ¹³ And, if he succeeds in finding it, I tell you that he rejoices more over that one sheep than over the ninety-nine which did not stray. ¹⁴ So, too, it is the will of my Father who is in Heaven that not one of these lowly ones should be lost. ¹⁵ If your Brother does wrong, go to him and convince him of his fault when you and he are alone. If he listens to you, you have won your Brother. ¹⁶ But, if he does not listen to you, take with you one or two others, so that 'on the evidence of two or three witnesses, every word may be put beyond dispute.' ¹⁷ If he refuses to listen to them, speak to the Church; and, if he also refuses to listen to the Church, treat him as you would a Gentile or a tax-gatherer. ¹⁸ I tell you, all that you forbid on earth will be held in Heaven to be forbidden, and all that you allow on earth will be held in Heaven to be allowed. ¹⁹ Again, I tell you that, if but two of you on earth agree as to what they shall pray for, whatever it be, it will be granted them by my Father who is in Heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three have come together in my Name, I am present with them." ²¹ Then Peter came up, and said to Jesus: "Master, how often am I to forgive my Brother when he wrongs me? As many as seven times?" ²² But Jesus answered: "Not seven times, but 'seventy times seven.' ²³ And therefore the Kingdom of Heaven may be compared to a king who wished to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ When he had begun to do so, one of them was brought to him who owed him six million pounds; ²⁵ And, as he could not pay, his master ordered him to be sold towards the payment of the debt, together with his wife, and his children, and everything that he had. ²⁶ Thereupon the servant threw himself down on the ground before him and said 'Have patience with me, and I will pay you all.' ²⁷ The master was moved with compassion; and he let him go, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But, on going out, that same servant came upon one of his fellow-servants who owed him ten pounds. Seizing him by the throat, he said 'Pay what you owe me.' ²⁹ Thereupon his fellow-servant threw himself on the ground and begged for mercy. 'Have patience with me,' he said, 'and I will pay you.' ³⁰ But the other would not, but went and put him in prison till he should pay his debt. ³¹ When his fellow-servants saw what had happened, they were greatly distressed, and went to their master and laid the whole matter before him. ³² Upon that the master sent for the servant, and said to him 'You wicked servant! When you begged me for mercy, I forgave you the whole of that debt. ³³ Ought not you, also, to have shown mercy to your fellow- servant, just as I showed mercy to you?' ³⁴ Then his master, in anger, handed him over to the jailers, until he should pay the whole of his debt. ³⁵ So, also, will my heavenly Father do to you, unless each one of you forgives his Brother from his heart."

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whosoever shall receive such little child in my name, receives me. ⁶ But whosoever may offend one of these little ones, who believe in me, it is good for him that a millstone may be hanged to his neck, and he may be drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe unto the world on account of offensives, for it is necessary that offensives come; but woe unto that man through whom the offense comes! ⁸ If thy hand or thy foot offends thee, cut them off and cast them from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. ⁹ And if thine eye offend thee, cast it from thee: it is good for thee having one eye entering into life, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of the fire. ¹⁰ See that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that their angels in heaven do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens. ¹¹ OMITTED TEXT ¹² What seems to you? if there may be a hundred sheep to one man, and one of them may go astray, does he not, leaving the ninety and nine, going to the mountains, seek that which has gone astray? ¹³ And if it maybe that he finds it, truly I say unto you, that he rejoiceth more over it than over the ninety and nine that went not astray. ¹⁴ So it is not the will of your Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones may perish. ¹⁵ But if thy brother may sin, go, and convict him between thee and him alone: if he may hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother: ¹⁶ if he may not hear thee, take with thyself one or two, in order that in the mouth of two or three witnesses the word may stand. ¹⁷ But if he may not hear them, tell the church: and if indeed he may not hear the church, let him be to thee as a heathen and publican. ¹⁸ Truly I say unto you, that whatsoever things you may bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever things you may loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, that if two of you may agree upon the earth concerning everything which you may ask, it shall be done unto you by my Father, who is in the heavens. ²⁰ For where two or three are assembled in my name, there I am in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter, coming to Him, said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? ²² Jesus says to him, I say not unto thee, Until seven time; but Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of the heavens is like unto a kingly man, who wished to make a reckoning with his servants. ²⁴ And he beginning to reckon, one was brought to him owing him myriads of talents. ²⁵ And he not having wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all things so many as he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Then that servant falling down, continued to worship him, saying, Be patient with me, and I will pay you all. ²⁷ The lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, sent him away, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ And that servant having gone out, found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him one hundred denaria: seized him, throttled him, saying, Pay me what you owe me. ²⁹ Then his fellow-servant falling down, continued to intreat him, saying, Be patient with me and I will pay thee. ³⁰ And he was not willing: but having gone away he cast him into prison, until he could pay that which was owing. ³¹ Then his fellow-servants seeing those things which had taken place, were grieved exceedingly, and coming related to their lord all the things which transpired. ³² Then his lord calling him says to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, since thou didst intreat me: ³³ did it not behoove thee also to have mercy on thy fellow-servant, as I had mercy on thee? ³⁴ And his lord being angry delivered him to the tormenters, until he should pay all that was due him. ³⁵ Thus my Heavenly Father will also do unto you, if you do not forgive each one his brother from your hearts.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever for my sake receives one young child such as this, receives me. ⁶ But whoever shall occasion the fall of one of these little ones who believe in me, it would be better for him to have a millstone hung round his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. ⁷ "Alas for the world because of causes of falling! They cannot but come, but alas for each man through whom they come! ⁸ If your hand or your foot is causing you to fall into sin, cut it off and away with it. It is better for you to enter into Life crippled in hand or foot than to remain in possession of two sound hands or feet but be thrown into the fire of the Ages. ⁹ And if your eye is causing you to fall into sin, tear it out and away with it; it is better for you to enter into Life with only one eye, than to remain in possession of two eyes but be thrown into the Gehenna of fire. ¹⁰ "Beware of ever despising one of these little ones, for I tell you that in Heaven their angels have continual access to my Father who is in Heaven. ¹¹ OMITTED TEXT ¹² What do you yourselves think? Suppose a man gets a hundred sheep and one of them strays away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go and look for the one that is straying? ¹³ And if he succeeds in finding it, in solemn truth I tell you that he rejoices over it more than he does over the ninety-nine that have not gone astray. ¹⁴ Just so it is not the will of your Father in Heaven that one of these little ones should be lost. ¹⁵ "If your brother acts wrongly towards you, go and point out his fault to him when only you and he are there. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not listen to you, go again, and ask one or two to go with you, that every word spoken may be attested by two or three witnesses. ¹⁷ If he refuses to hear them, appeal to the Church; and if he refuses to hear even the Church, regard him just as you regard a Gentile or a tax-gatherer. ¹⁸ I solemnly tell you that whatever you as a Church bind on earth will in Heaven be held as bound, and whatever you loose on earth will in Heaven be held to be loosed. ¹⁹ I also solemnly tell you that if two of you here on earth agree together concerning anything whatever that they shall ask, the boon will come to them from my Father who is in Heaven. ²⁰ For where there are two or three assembled in my name, there am I in the midst of them." ²¹ At this point Peter came to Him with the question, "Master, how often shall my brother act wrongly towards me and I forgive him? seven times?" ²² "I do not say seven times," answered Jesus, "but seventy times seven times. ²³ "For this reason the Kingdom of the Heavens may be compared to a king who determined to have a settlement of accounts with his servants. ²⁴ But as soon as he began the settlement, one was brought before him who owed 10,000 talents, ²⁵ and was unable to pay. So his master ordered that he and his wife and children and everything that he had should be sold, and payment be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore falling down, prostrated himself at his feet and entreated him. "'Only give me time,' he said, 'and I will pay you the whole.' ²⁷ "Whereupon his master, touched with compassion, set him free and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But no sooner had that servant gone out, than he met with one of his fellow servants who owed him 100 shillings; and seizing him by the throat and nearly strangling him he exclaimed, "'Pay me all you owe.' ²⁹ "His fellow servant therefore fell at his feet and entreated him, "'Only give me time,' he said, 'and I will pay you.' ³⁰ "He would not, however, but went and threw him into prison until he should pay what was due. ³¹ His fellow servants, therefore, seeing what had happened, were exceedingly angry; and they came and told their master without reserve all that had happened. ³² At once his master called him and said, "'Wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt, because you entreated me: ³³ ought not you also to have had pity on your fellow servant, just as I had pity on you?' ³⁴ "So his master, greatly incensed, handed him over to the jailers until he should pay all he owed him. ³⁵ "In the same way my Heavenly Father will deal with you, if you do not all of you forgive one another from your hearts."

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whosoever receives one such little child in My name, receives Me. ⁶ But whosoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a large millstone be hanged about his neck, and he be sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ "Woe to the world because of stumbling-blocks! for there is a necessity that the stumbling-blocks come; but woe to the man through whom the stumbling-block comes! ⁸ "And, if your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from you; it is good for you to enter into life maimed or lame, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. ⁹ "And, if your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from you; it is good for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the Hell of fire. ¹⁰ "See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, that their angels in Heaven do always behold the face of My Father Who is in Heaven. ¹¹ ["For the Son of Man came to save that which was lost."] ¹² "What think ye? If a hundred sheep belong to a certain man, and one of them goes astray, will he not leave the ninety and nine on the mountains, and, going, seek the straying one? ¹³ And, if it happen that he find it, verily I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine that have not gone astray. ¹⁴ In like manner it is not the will of your Father Who is in Heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ "And, if your brother sin against you, go show him his fault between you and him alone. If he hear you, you gained your brother; ¹⁶ but, if he hear you not, take with you yet one or two, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three, every word may be established. ¹⁷ And, if he disregard them, tell it to the assembly; and, if he disregard the assembly also, let him be to you as the gentile and the tax-collector. ¹⁸ Verily, I say to you, whatsoever ye bind upon the earth shall have been bound in Heaven, and whatsoever ye loose on the earth shall have been loosed in Heaven. ¹⁹ "Again, I say to you, that, if two of you shall agree on the earth concerning any matter which ye ask, it shall be done for them by My Father Who is in Heaven; ²⁰ for where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them." ²¹ Then Peter, coming near, said to Him, "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?" ²² Jesus saith to him, "I say not to you, 'till seven times,' but till seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore, the Kingdom of Heaven was likened to a king who wished to make a reckoning with his servants. ²⁴ And, when he began to reckon, there was brought to him one debtor of ten thousand talents; ²⁵ but, as he had nothing to pay, his lord commanded that he be sold, and his wife, and his children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant, falling down, therefore, was bowing to him, saying, 'Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all.' ²⁷ And, moved with compassion, the lord of that servant released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But, going forth, that servant found one of his fellow-servants, who was owing him a hundred denaries; and, having laid hold of him, he was choking him, saying, 'Pay, if you are owing anything!' ²⁹ His fellow-servant, falling down, therefore, was entreating him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay you! ³⁰ And he would not; but, going away, he cast him into prison, till he should pay what was due. ³¹ Therefore, his fellow-servants, seeing what was done, were exceedingly grieved; and, going, they made known to their lord all that was done. ³² "Then, calling him to him, his lord says to him, 'Evil servant! I forgave you all that debt, because you besought me. ³³ Should you not also have had mercy on your fellow-servant, as I had mercy on you?' ³⁴ And, being angry, his lord delivered him to the tormentors, until he should pay all the debt. ³⁵ So also will My Heavenly Father do to you, if ye forgive not, each one his brother, from your hearts."

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whoever receives a little child like this for my sake, receives me. ⁶ But whoever is a hindrance to one of these little ones who believe in me, better for him to have a great mill-stone hung round his neck and be sunk in the deep sea. ⁷ Woe to the world for hindrances! Hindrances have to come, but — woe to the man by whom the hindrance does come! ⁸ If your hand or your foot is a hindrance to you, cut it off and throw it away; better be maimed or crippled and get into Life, than keep both feet or hands and be thrown into the everlasting fire. ⁹ If your eye is a hindrance to you, tear it out and throw it away; better get into Life with one eye than keep your two eyes and be thrown into the fire of Gehenna. ¹⁰ See that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I tell you, their angels in heaven always look on the face of my Father in heaven. ¹¹ — - ¹² Tell me, if a man has a hundred sheep and one of them strays, will he not leave the ninety-nine sheep on the hills and go in search of the one that has strayed? ¹³ And if he happens to find it, I tell you he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that never went astray. ¹⁴ So it is not the will of your Father in heaven that a single one of these little ones should be lost. ¹⁵ If your brother sins [against you], go and reprove him, as between you and him alone. If he listens to you, then you have won your brother over; ¹⁶ but if he will not listen, take one or two others along with you, so that every case may be decided on the evidence of two or of three witnesses. ¹⁷ If he refuses to listen to them, tell the church; and if he refuses to listen to the church, treat him as a pagan or a taxgatherer. ¹⁸ I tell you truly, Whatever you prohibit on earth will be prohibited in heaven, and whatever you permit on earth will be permitted in heaven. ¹⁹ I tell you another thing: if two of you agree on earth about anything you pray for, it will be done for you by my Father in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three have gathered in my name, I am there among them." ²¹ Then Peter came up and said to him, "Lord, how often is my brother to sin against me and be forgiven? Up to seven times?" ²² Jesus said to him, "Seven times? I say, seventy times seven! ²³ That is why the Realm of heaven may be compared to a king who resolved to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ When he began the settlement, a debtor was brought in who owed him three million pounds; ²⁵ as he was unable to pay, his master ordered him to be sold, along with his wife and children and all he had, in payment of the sum. ²⁶ So the servant fell down and prayed him, 'Have patience with me, and I will pay you it all.' ²⁷ And out of pity for that servant his master released him and discharged his debt. ²⁸ But as that servant went away, he met one of his fellow-servants who owed him twenty pounds, and seizing him by the throat he said, 'Pay your debt!' ²⁹ So his fellow-servant fell down and implored him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will pay you.' ³⁰ But he refused; he went and had him thrown into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ Now when his fellow-servants saw what had happened they were greatly distressed, and they went and explained to their master all that had happened. ³² Then his master summoned him and said, 'You scoundrel of a servant! I discharged all that debt for you, because you implored me. ³³ Ought you not to have had mercy on your fellow-servant, as I had on you?' ³⁴ And in hot anger his master handed him over to the torturers, till he should pay him all the debt. ³⁵ My heavenly Father will do the same to you unless you each forgive your brother from the heart."

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and anyone who welcomes one child like this on my account welcomes me. ⁶ But whoever hinders one of these children who believe in me might better have a great millstone hung around his neck and be sunk in the open sea. ⁷ Alas for the world for such hindrances! They have to come, but alas for the man who causes them! ⁸ "But if your own hand or your own foot makes you fall, cut it off and throw it away. You might better enter upon life maimed or crippled than keep both hands and feet but be thrown into the everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your own eye makes you fall, dig it out and throw it away. You might better enter upon life with only one eye than be thrown with both eyes into the fiery pit. ¹⁰ "Beware of feeling scornful of one single little child, for I tell you that in heaven their angels have continual access to my Father in heaven. ¹¹ OMITTED TEXT ¹² What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them strays away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills, and go in search of the one that is astray? ¹³ And if he happens to find it, I tell you he rejoices more over it than he does over the ninety-nine that did not stray. ¹⁴ In just that way, it is the will of my Father in heaven that not a single one of these children be lost. ¹⁵ "But if your brother wrongs you go to him and show him his fault while you are alone with him. If he listens to you, you have won back your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not listen, take one or two others with you, so that everything may be supported by the testimony of two or three witnesses. ¹⁷ If he refuses to listen to them, tell the congregation. And if he refuses to listen to it, treat him as a heathen or a tax-collector. ¹⁸ "I tell you, whatever you forbid on earth will be held in heaven to be forbidden, and whatever you permit on earth will be held in heaven to be permitted. ¹⁹ Again, I tell you, if even two of you here on earth agree about what they shall pray for, it will be given them by my Father in heaven. ²⁰ For wherever two or three are gathered as my followers, I am there among them." ²¹ Then Peter came to him and said, "Master, how many times am I to forgive my brother when he wrongs me? Seven times over?" ²² Jesus said to him, "Not seven times over, I tell you, but seventy-seven times over! ²³ For this reason the Kingdom of Heaven may be compared to a king, who resolved to settle accounts with his slaves. ²⁴ And when he set about doing so, a man was brought in who owed him ten million dollars. ²⁵ And as he could not pay, his master ordered him to be sold, with his wife and children and all he had, in payment of the debt. ²⁶ So the slave threw himself down before him and implored him, 'Give me time, and I will pay you all of it.' ²⁷ And his master's heart was touched, and he let the slave go and canceled the debt. ²⁸ But when the slave went out he met a fellow-slave of his who owed him twenty dollars, and he caught him by the throat and began to choke him, saying, 'Pay me what you owe!' ²⁹ So his fellow-slave threw himself down before him, and begged him, 'Give me time, and I will pay you.' ³⁰ But he refused and went and had him put in prison until he should pay the debt. ³¹ When his fellow-slaves saw what had happened, they were greatly distressed, and they went to their master and reported the whole matter to him. ³² Then his master called him in and said to him, 'You wicked slave! I canceled all that debt of yours when you entreated me. ³³ Ought you not to have taken pity on your fellow-slave, as I did on you?' ³⁴ So his master in his anger handed him over to the jailers, until he should pay all he owed him. ³⁵ That is what my heavenly Father will do to you, if you do not each forgive your brothers from your hearts!"

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Whoever receives one such little child for my name receives me; ⁶ and whoever causes one of these little ones that believe in me to stumble, it were better for him to have a great millstone hung around his neck and be cast into the depths of the lake. ⁷ Alas for the world because of the occasions of stumbling! It must be that such occasions come, but alas for the man through whom any one is tripped up! ⁸ If your hand or your foot is a snare to you, cut it off and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life maimed or lame than with two hands or two feet to be cast into the fire eternal. ⁹ If your eye is a snare to you, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life one-eyed than with two eyes to be cast into the Gehenna of fire. ¹⁰ See to it that you do not look down on one of these little ones. For I tell you, in heaven their angels continually behold the face of my Father in heaven. ¹¹ TEXT OMITTED ¹² How does it seem to you? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them strays away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains and go and search for the straying one? ¹³ And if he finds it, I tell you he rejoices more over it than over the ninety-nine that have not strayed. ¹⁴ Just so it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ "If your brother sins against you, go and show him his fault between yourself and him alone. If he listens to you, you have won over your brother. ¹⁶ If he does not listen to you, take along with you one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses, or three, every word may be confirmed. ¹⁷ If he refuses to hear them, tell it to the church. If he refuses to hear the church, let him be to you as a Gentile or a tax collector. ¹⁸ I tell you truly, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ "Again I tell you that, if two of you agree on earth regarding any matter, whatever they pray for will come to them from my Father in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered in my name, there am I in the midst of them." ²¹ Then Peter came to him and said, "How often, Sir, if my brother sins against me, shall I forgive him? Up to seven times?" ²² Jesus said to him, "I do not say up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven. ²³ "Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like a man who was a king, who determined to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ When he had begun the accounting there was brought to him one who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ Since he could not pay, his master ordered him to be sold, as well as his wife and his children and whatever he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ But the servant fell down and did homage and said, 'Have patience with me and I will pay you in full.' ²⁷ Then the master, pitying the servant, released him and cancelled his debt. ²⁸ But that servant, on going out, found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred shillings, and he seized him and choked him, saying, 'Pay in full what you owe.' ²⁹ His fellow servant fell down and begged, saying, 'Have patience with me and I will pay you in full.' ³⁰ But he would not, but went and threw him into prison until he should pay off the debt. ³¹ When his fellow servants saw what had happened, they were deeply grieved and went and informed their master about everything. ³² The master summoned him and said to him, 'You wicked servant, all that debt of yours I cancelled when you begged me. ³³ Ought you not to have had pity on your fellow servant as I had pity on you?' ³⁴ Then his master was angry and delivered him to the torturers until he should pay off all that was owing to him. ³⁵ Just so will my Father in heaven do to you if you do not forgive each one his brother from your hearts."

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ "and whoever receives one such child for my sake, receives me. ⁶ "But whoever shall cause one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it would be better for him if a great millstone were hung about his neck, and he were drowned in the depths of the sea. ⁷ "Woe unto the world because of such stumbling-blocks! They will surely come, but woe unto each man by whom they come! ⁸ "If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life maimed or crippled, than to keep both hands or both feet and be cast into the everlasting burning. ⁹ "If your eye keeps causing you to stumble, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with only one eye, than to keep both eyes and be cast into the Gehenna of fire. ¹⁰ "See to it that you never despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father in heaven. ¹¹ "For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. ¹² "How does it seem to you, when a man has a hundred sheep and loses one of them? Will he not leave the ninety and nine on the hills, to go and search for the one that has strayed? ¹³ "And if he succeeds in finding it, I tell you solemnly that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine that never strayed away. ¹⁴ "Just so it is not the will of my Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ "If your brother sins against you, go and show him, between yourself and him alone. If he listens, you have won your brother. ¹⁶ "But if he will not listen to you, take one or two others along, so that by the testimony of two or three witnesses every word may be established. If he will not listen to them, tell the church; ¹⁷ "but if he will not heed the church, let him be to you as a Gentile or a tax-gatherer. ¹⁸ "I tell you all in solemn truth that whatever you forbid upon earth will be forbidden in heaven, and whatever you permit on earth will be permitted in heaven. ¹⁹ "And again I tell you that if two of you on earth symphonize your praying concerning anything for which you have asked, it shall be done for you by my Father in heaven. ²⁰ "For wherever there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I among them." ²¹ Just then Peter came to him, and asked him, "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?" ²² "I do not tell you 'till seven times,'" answered Jesus, "but till seventy times seven. ²³ "Thus the kingdom of heaven may be compared to a king who wished to settle accounts with his slaves. ²⁴ "But when he began to settle, one of them was brought before him who owed him fifteen million dollars. ²⁵ "And since he was unable to pay, his master ordered him to be sold, and his wife and children and all that he had, toward the payment of the debt. ²⁶ "Thereupon his slave threw himself on his knees before him, crying, "'Have patience with me, and I will pay you all!' ²⁷ "So then the master pitied his slave, and let him go, and forgave him his debt. ²⁸ "But on his way out, that slave met a fellow slave who owed him fifty dollars. Seizing him by the throat, and nearly choking him, he exclaimed, "'Pay me what you owe me!' ²⁹ "Then his fellow slave fell at his feet, and besought him, saying, "'Be patient with me, and I will pay you.' ³⁰ "But he would not; on the contrary he went and threw him into prison until he should pay the debt. ³¹ "When therefore his fellow slaves saw what had happened, they were very angry; and they went and explained to their master all that had happened. ³² "Immediately his master summoned him and said: "'You wicked slave! I forgave you all that debt because you implored me. ³³ "'Ought not you also to have had pity on your fellow slave, just as I had pity on you?' ³⁴ "Then in hot anger his master handed him over to the torturers, until he should pay him all his debt. ³⁵ "So will my heavenly Father do to you also, unless from your heart each one of you forgive his brother."

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And he who will welcome one like this little boy, in my name, welcomes me. ⁶ And whoever misleads one of these little ones who believe in me, it would be better for him that an assÆ millstone were hanged on his neck and he were sunk in the depths of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of offences! Offences are bound to come; but woe to the man by whose hand the offences come! ⁸ If your hand or your foot offends you, cut it off and throw it away from you; for it is much better for you to go through life lamed or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, and fall into the everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your eye offends you, remove it and throw it away from you; it is better for you to go through life with one eye, rather than having two eyes and fall into the gehenna of fire. ¹⁰ See to it that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say to you, their angels always see the face of my Father in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man has come to save what was lost. ¹² What do you think? If a man should have a hundred sheep, and one of them is lost, would he not leave the ninety and nine on the mountain, and go in search of the one which is lost? ¹³ And if he should find it, truly I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine which were not lost. ¹⁴ Even so, your Father in heaven does not want one of these little ones to be lost. ¹⁵ Now then, if your brother is at fault with you, go and rebuke him alone; if he listens to you, then you have won your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not listen to you, take one or two with you, because at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word is sustained. ¹⁷ And if he will not listen to them, tell the congregation; and if he will not listen to the congregation, then regard him as a publican and a heathen. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you release on earth will be released in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, that if two of you are worthy on earth, anything that they would ask, it will be done for them by my Father in heaven. ²⁰ For wherever two or three are gathered in my name, I am there among them. ²¹ Then Peter came up and said to him, My Lord, if my brother is at fault with me, how many times should I forgive him? up to seven times? ²² Jesus said to him, I do not say to you up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is likened to a king who wanted to take an accounting from his servants. ²⁴ And when he began to take the accounting, they brought to him one who owed ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And as he could not pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, together with his wife and children, and all that he had, so that he could pay. ²⁶ The servant then fell down, worshipped him, and said, My lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you everything. ²⁷ Then the master of that servant had pity, so he released him, and cancelled his debt. ²⁸ But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him one hundred cents; and he seized him, and tried to choke him, saying to him, Give me what you owe me. ²⁹ So his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and begged him and said, Have patience with me, and I will pay you. ³⁰ But he was not willing; and he went and had him put into prison, until he should pay him what he owed him. ³¹ When their fellow-servants saw what had happened, they were very sorry, and they came and informed their master of everything that had happened. ³² Then his master called him and said to him, O wicked servant, I cancelled all your debt because you begged me. ³³ Was it not right for you to have mercy on your fellow-servant, just as I had mercy on you? ³⁴ So his master was angry, and delivered him to the scourgers, until he should pay everything he owed him. ³⁵ So will my Father in heaven do to you, if you do not forgive each man his brotherÆs fault from your heart.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whosoever should be receiving one such little child in My name is receiving Me. ⁶ Yet whoever should be snaring one of these little ones who is believing in Me, it is expedient for him that a millstone requiring an ass to turn it may be hanged about his neck, and he should be sunk in the open ocean." ⁷ Woe to the world because of snares! For it is a necessity for snares to be coming. Moreover, woe to that man through whom the snare is coming!" ⁸ Now, if your hand or your foot is snaring you, strike it off and cast it from you. Is it ideal for you to be entering into life maimed or lame, or, having two hands or two feet, to be cast into the fire eonian? ⁹ And if your eye is snaring you, wrench it out and cast it from you. Is it ideal for you to be entering into life one-eyed, or, having two eyes, to be cast into the Gehenna of fire? ¹⁰ See that you should not be despising one of these little ones, for I am saying to you that their messengers in the heavens are continually observing the face of My Father Who is in the heavens." ¹¹ - ¹² What are you supposing? If it should be occurring to any man, with a hundred sheep, that even one of them should be led astray, will he not leave the ninety-nine sheep on the mountains, and go and seek the one which is straying? ¹³ And if he should come to find it, verily, I am saying to you that he is rejoicing over it, rather than over the ninety-nine that have not strayed." ¹⁴ Thus it is not the will in front of your Father Who is in the heavens that one of these little ones should be perishing. ¹⁵ Now, if ever your brother should be sinning, go and expose him between you and him alone. If ever he should be hearing you, you gain your brother." ¹⁶ Yet if ever he should not be hearing, take still one or two others along with you, that at the mouth of two witnesses, or of three, every declaration may be made to stand." ¹⁷ Now, if ever he should be disobeying them, tell it to the ecclesia. Now, if ever he should be disobeying the ecclesia also, let him be to you even as the man of the nations, and the tribute collector." ¹⁸ Verily, I am saying to you, Whatsoever you should be binding on the earth shall be those things having been bound in the heavens, and whatsoever you should be loosing on the earth shall be those loose in heaven." ¹⁹ Again, verily, I am saying to you that, if ever two of you should be agreeing on the earth concerning any matter, whatsoever it is they should be requesting shall be coming to them from My Father Who is in the heavens." ²⁰ For where two or three are, gathered in My name, there am I in the midst of them." ²¹ Then, approaching, Peter said to Him, "Lord, how many times shall my brother be sinning against me and I shall be pardoning him? Till seven times? ²² Jesus is saying to him, "I am not saying to you 'Till seven times,' but 'Till seventy times and seven,'" ²³ Therefore likened was the kingdom of the heavens to a man, a king, who wants to settle accounts with his slaves." ²⁴ Now, at his beginning to settle, one debtor was brought to him who owed ten thousand talents." ²⁵ Now, at his not having wherewith to pay, the lord orders him to be disposed of, and his wife and children and all, whatever he has, and payment to be made." ²⁶ Falling down, then, that slave worshiped him, saying, Lord, be patient with me, and I will pay you all!'" ²⁷ Now, having compassion, the lord of that slave dismisses him, and remits his loan." ²⁸ Yet, coming out, that slave found one of his fellow slaves, who owed him a hundred denarii, and, holding him, he choked him, saying, 'Pay, if you are owing anything!" ²⁹ Falling down, then, his fellow slave entreated him, saying, 'Be patient with me, and I will pay you all!'" ³⁰ Yet he would not, but, coming away, he casts him into jail, till he may pay what he is owing." ³¹ Then his fellow slaves, perceiving what is occurring, were tremendously sorry, and coming, they elucidate to their lord all that is occurring." ³² Then his lord, calling him to him, is saying to him, 'Wicked slave! That entire debt I remit to you, since you entreat me." ³³ Was it not binding on you also to be merciful to your fellow slave, as I also am merciful to you?'" ³⁴ And, being indignant, his lord gives him up to the tormentors till he may pay all he is owing him." ³⁵ Thus shall My heavenly Father also be doing to you, if each one should not be pardoning his brother, from your hearts."

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whoever welcomes one little child like this for my sake welcomes me. ⁶ But whoever leads one of these little ones, who believe in me, to do wrong, had better have a great millstone hung around his neck to sink him to the bottom of the sea. ⁷ A curse on the world for such influences to do wrong! For they must come, but a curse on the man from whom these influences come! ⁸ "And if your own hand or your own foot makes you do wrong, cut it off and put it out of your way. It is better for you to get into life maimed or crippled than to have both hands or both feet to be thrown into everlasting torture. ⁹ And if your own eye makes you do wrong, pluck it out and put it out of your way. It is better for you to go into life with a single eye than to have both eyes to be thrown into the pit of torture. ¹⁰ "Be careful not to look with scorn on a single one of these little children, for I tell you that in heaven their angels have uninterrupted access to my Father in heaven. ¹¹ Omitted Text. ¹² "What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them gets lost, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hillsides, and go and search for the one that is lost? ¹³ And if he finds it, I solemnly say to you, he rejoices over it more than he does over the ninety-nine that did not get lost. ¹⁴ Just so it is not the will of my Father in heaven that a single one of these little ones be lost. ¹⁵ "Again, if your brother wrongs you, go and while alone with him show him the wrong. If he listens to you, you have won back your brother. ¹⁶ But if he does not listen to you, take along with you one or two others, so as to have every word confirmed by the testimony of two or three witnesses. If he refuses to listen to them, report it to the church. ¹⁷ And if he refuses to listen to the church, treat him as a heathen and as a tax-collector. ¹⁸ I solemnly say to you, whatever you forbid on earth must be already forbidden in heaven, and whatever you permit on earth must be already permitted in heaven. ¹⁹ "Again, I tell you, if only two of you on earth agree on what they pray for, they will get it from my Father in heaven. ²⁰ For wherever two or three have met as my disciples, I am right there with them." ²¹ Then Peter came up to Him and asked, "Lord, how many times may my brother wrong me and I have to forgive him? As many as seven?" ²² Jesus answered him: "I tell you, not as many as seven, but as many as seventy times seven! ²³ So the kingdom of heaven may be compared to a king who decided to settle up his accounts with his slaves, ²⁴ And when he began, a man was brought to him who owed him ten million dollars. ²⁵ And because he could not pay it, his master ordered him to be sold, yea, even his wife and children and all he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ So the slave fell down at his feet and pleaded, 'Give me time, and I will pay you every cent of it.' ²⁷ And his master's heart was moved with pity, and he let the slave go free with his debt cancelled. ²⁸ "But that slave went out and found one of his fellow-slaves who owed him twenty dollars, and he caught him by the throat and began to choke him, demanding, 'Pay me what you owe me!' ²⁹ "And his fellow-slave fell down before him and pleaded, 'Give me time, and I will pay you.' ³⁰ But he refused and went out and had him put in jail until he should pay the debt. ³¹ "When his fellow-slaves saw what had happened, they were greatly troubled, and went and reported all that happened to their master. ³² Then his master called to him, and said, 'I cancelled all that huge debt of yours, because you pleaded with me to do so. ³³ Ought you not to have shown mercy to your fellow-slave, as I too had done for you?' ³⁴ And the master was enraged and turned him over to the official torturers, until he should pay the whole debt. ³⁵ This is the way my heavenly Father too will deal with you, if you do not, each one, heartily forgive your brother."

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever gives honour to one such little child in my name, gives honour to me: ⁶ But whoever is a cause of trouble to one of these little ones who have faith in me, it would be better for him to have a great stone fixed to his neck, and to come to his end in the deep sea. ⁷ A curse is on the earth because of trouble! for it is necessary for trouble to come; but unhappy is that man through whom the trouble comes. ⁸ And if your hand or your foot is a cause of trouble, let it be cut off and put it away from you: it is better for you to go into life with the loss of a hand or a foot than, having two hands or two feet, to go into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye is a cause of trouble to you, take it out, and put it away from you: it is better for you to go into life with one eye than, having two eyes, to go into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ Let it not seem to you that one of these little ones is of no value; for I say to you that in heaven their angels see at all times the face of my Father in heaven. ¹¹ (OMITTED TEXT) ¹² What would you say now? if a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone wandering away, will he not let the ninety-nine be, and go to the mountains in search of the wandering one? ¹³ And if he comes across it, truly I say to you, he has more joy over it than over the ninety-nine which have not gone out of the way. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the pleasure of your Father in heaven for one of these little ones to come to destruction. ¹⁵ And if your brother does wrong to you, go, make clear to him his error between you and him in private: if he gives ear to you, you have got your brother back again. ¹⁶ But if he will not give ear to you, take with you one or two more, that by the lips of two or three witnesses every word may be made certain. ¹⁷ And if he will not give ear to them, let it come to the hearing of the church: and if he will not give ear to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax-farmer. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, Whatever things are fixed by you on earth will be fixed in heaven: and whatever you make free on earth will be made free in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I say to you, that if two of you are in agreement on earth about anything for which they will make a request, it will be done for them by my Father in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are come together in my name, there am I among them. ²¹ Then Peter came and said to him, Lord, what number of times may my brother do wrong against me, and I give him forgiveness? till seven times? ²² Jesus says to him, I say not to you, Till seven times; but, Till seventy times seven. ²³ For this reason the kingdom of heaven is like a king, who went over his accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And at the start, one came to him who was in his debt for ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And because he was not able to make payment, his lord gave orders for him, and his wife, and his sons and daughters, and all he had, to be given for money, and payment to be made. ²⁶ So the servant went down on his face and gave him worship, saying, Lord, give me time to make payment and I will give you all. ²⁷ And the lord of that servant, being moved with pity, let him go, and made him free of the debt. ²⁸ But that servant went out, and meeting one of the other servants, who was in debt to him for one hundred pence, he took him by the throat, saying, Make payment of your debt. ²⁹ So that servant went down on his face, requesting him and saying, Give me time and I will make payment to you. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and put him into prison till he had made payment of the debt. ³¹ So when the other servants saw what was done they were very sad, and came and gave word to their lord of what had been done. ³² Then his lord sent for him and said, You evil servant; I made you free of all that debt, because of your request to me: ³³ Was it not right for you to have mercy on the other servant, even as I had mercy on you? ³⁴ And his lord was very angry, and put him in the hands of those who would give him punishment till he made payment of all the debt. ³⁵ So will my Father in heaven do to you, if you do not everyone, from your hearts, give forgiveness to his brother.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive one such little child in My name receives Me. ⁶ But whoever shall offend one of these little ones who believes in Me, it would be better for him that an ass's millstone were hung around his neck, and he be sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of offenses! For it is necessary that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! ⁸ And if your hand or your foot causes you to offend, cut them off and throw them from you. It is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your eye offends you, pluck it out and throw it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones. For I say to you that in Heaven their angels always behold the face of My Father in Heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of Man has come to save that which was lost. ¹² What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them strays, does he not leave the ninety and nine and go into the mountains and seek the straying one? ¹³ And if it happens that he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices more over it than over the ninety and nine which did not stray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father in Heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ But if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear you, take one or two more with you, so that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it to the church. But if he neglects to hear the church, let him be to you as a heathen and a tax-collector. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, Whatever you shall bind on earth shall occur, having been bound in Heaven; and whatever you shall loose on earth shall occur, having been loosed in Heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you that if two of you shall agree on earth as regarding anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by My Father in Heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in My name, there I am in their midst. ²¹ Then Peter came to Him and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Until seven times? ²² Jesus said to him, I do not say to you, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of Heaven has been compared to a certain king who desired to make an accounting with his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to count, one was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But as he had nothing to pay, his lord commanded that he, and his wife and children, and all that he had, be sold, and payment be made. ²⁶ Then the servant fell down and worshiped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me and I will pay you all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion and released him and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out and found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii. And he laid hands on him and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what you owe. ²⁹ And his fellow servant fell down at his feet and begged him, saying, Have patience with me and I will pay you all. ³⁰ And he would not, but went and cast him into prison until he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were very sorry. And they came and told their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, after he had called him, said to him, O wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt because you begged me. ³³ Should you not also have pitied your fellow servant, even as I had pity on you? ³⁴ And his lord was angry, and delivered him to the tormentors until he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So likewise shall My heavenly Father do also to you, unless each one of you from your hearts forgive his brother their trespasses.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever will receive one such little child in My name receives Me. ⁶ But whoever causes one of these little ones believing in Me to offend, it is better for him that a millstone turned by an ass be hung on his neck, and he be sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world from its offenses! It is a necessity for the offenses to come, yet woe to that man through whom the offense comes! ⁸ And if your hand or your foot offends you, cut it off and throw it from you; it is good for you to enter into life lame or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be thrown into the everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your eye offends you, pluck it out and throw it from you; for it is good for you to enter into life one eyed, than having two eyes to be thrown into the Hell of fire. ¹⁰ See that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that their angels in Heaven continually look on the face of My Father in Heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man has come to save that which was lost. ¹² What do you think? If there be to any man a hundred sheep, and one of them strays away, will he not leave the ninety nine on the mountains, and going, seek the straying one ? ¹³ And if he happens to find it, truly I say to you that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety nine not going astray. ¹⁴ So it is not the will before your Father in Heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ But if your brother sins against you, go and reprove him between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he does not hear, take one or two more with you, "so that on the mouth of two" or "three witnesses every word may stand". Deut. 19:15 ¹⁷ But if he fails to hear them, tell it to the church. And if he also fails to hear the church, let him be to you as the nations and the tax collector. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, Whatever you bind on the earth shall occur, having been bound in Heaven. And whatever you loose on the earth shall be, having been loosed in Heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, If two of you agree on earth as to anything, whatever they shall ask, it shall be to them from My Father in Heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in My name, there I am in their midst. ²¹ Then coming up to Him, Peter said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Until seven times? ²² Jesus said to him, I do not say to you, Until seven times, but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ For this reason the kingdom of Heaven has been compared to a man, a king, who decided to take account with his slaves. ²⁴ And when he began to reckon, one debtor of ten thousand talents was brought near to him. ²⁵ But he not having any to pay, the lord commanded him to be sold, also his wife and children, and all things, as much as he had, even to pay back. ²⁶ Then falling down, the slave bowed the knee to him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay all to you. ²⁷ And being filled with pity, the lord of that slave released him and forgave him the loan. ²⁸ But going out, that slave found one of his fellow slaves who owed him a hundred denarii. And seizing him, he choked him, saying, Pay me whatever you owe. ²⁹ Then falling down at his feet, his fellow slave begged him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay all to you. ³⁰ But he would not, but going away he threw him into prison until he pay back the amount owing. ³¹ But his fellow slaves, seeing the things happening, they were greatly grieved. And coming they reported to their lord all the things happening. ³² Then calling him near, his lord said to him, Wicked slave! I forgave you all that debt, since you begged me. ³³ Ought you not also to favor your fellow slave, as I also favored you? ³⁴ And being angry, his lord delivered him up to the tormentors until he pay back all that debt to him. ³⁵ So also My heavenly Father will do to you unless each of you from your hearts forgive his brother their trespasses.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whoever receives one such little child in my name, receives me: ⁶ and whoever scandalizes one of these little ones who trust in me, it is beneficial for him that a millstone turned by a burro hang around his neck, and that he submerge into the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the cosmos because of scandals! for of necessity, scandals come; however woe to that human by whom the scandal comes! ⁸
AVOIDING SCANDALIZINGS
And if your hand or your foot scandalizes you, exscind them and cast them from you: it is well for you to enter life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet and cast into eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye scandalizes you, pluck it and cast it from you: it is well for you to enter life one-eyed rather than having two eyes cast into the fire of Gay Hinnom/the Valley of Burning. ¹⁰ See that you not disesteem one of these little ones; for I word to you, That in the heavens, through all time, their angels see the face of my Father in the heavens. ¹¹ For the Son of humanity comes to save the lost. ¹²
THE PARABLE OF THE WANDERING SHEEP
How think you? Whenever any human becomes a hundred sheep and one of them wanders, forsakes he not the ninety-nine, and goes to the mountains, and seeks that which wanders? ¹³ And so be it, whenever he finds it, Amen! I word to you, he cheers more over it than of the ninety-nine who wander not. ¹⁴ Even thus it is not the will in front of your Father in the heavens, that one of these little ones be lost. ¹⁵
A SINNING BROTHER
And whenever your brother sins to you, go and reprove him between you and him alone: whenever he hears you, you gain your brother: ¹⁶ but whenever he hears you not take one or two more with you; so that in the mouth of two or three witnesses you establish every rhema: ¹⁷ and whenever he refuses to hear them, say it to the ecclesia: and whenever he refuses to hear the ecclesia, he becomes to you exactly as the goyim and a customs agent. ¹⁸
BINDING AND RELEASING
Amen! I word to you, Whatever you bind on earth becomes bound in the heavens: whatever you release on earth becomes released in the heavens. ¹⁹
SYMPHONIZING TRUST
Again I word to you, That whenever two of you symphonize on earth concerning any matter - whatever they ask it becomes for them from my Father in the heavens: ²⁰ for where two or three gather together in my name, I am there midst them. ²¹
THE PARABLE ON FORGIVENESS
Then Petros comes to him, saying, Adonay, how often sins my brother to me, and I forgive him? Until seven times? ²² Yah Shua words to him, I word not to you, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ So the sovereigndom of the heavens is likened to a human sovereign, who wills to reckon word of his servants: ²⁴ and he begins to reckon; they bring him a debtor of a myriad talent weights. ²⁵ and having naught to give, his adoni summons to sell him and his woman and children, and all - as much as he has and to give back. ²⁶ So the servant falls and worships him, wording, Adoni, have patience with me and I give you all. ²⁷ And the adoni of that servant has a sympathetic spleen, and releases him, and forgives his debt. ²⁸ But the same servant goes and finds one of his co-servants who is indebted a hundred denarion: and he overpowers him and strangles him, wording, Give me your debt. ²⁹ And his co-servant falls to his feet, and beseeches him, wording, Have patience with me and I give you all. ³⁰ And he wills not: but goes and casts him into a guardhouse until he gives the debt. ³¹ So when his co-servants see what became, they are extremely sorrowed, and come and tell their adoni all that became. ³² Then his adoni, after he calls him, words to him, O you evil servant, I forgave you all that debt because you besought me: ³³ Ought you not also mercy your co-servant even as I mercied you? ³⁴ - and his adoni is wroth and delivers him to the torturers, until he gives all he is indebted. ³⁵ Thus likewise my Father in the heavenlies does also to you unless from your hearts you each forgive your brother his backslidings.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And the person who welcomes one little child like this, in my name [i.e., because he belongs to me], welcomes me [also]. ⁶ But that person who causes one of these little ones [i.e., humble followers of the Lord] who believes in me to be led astray [from God], he would have been better off to have had a huge millstone tied around his neck and dumped into a deep ocean [Note: This “millstone” was a heavy circular stone rolled over grain to crush it and was moved by an animal walking in a circle]. ⁷ “It will be too bad for the world because of occasions that cause people to fall away [from God]! For it is inevitable that such occasions come, but it is too bad for that person who is responsible for causing it to happen. ⁸ If your hand or your foot becomes the occasion for you falling away [from God], cut them off and throw them away. It would be better for you to enter [never ending] life disabled or crippled, rather than keeping both hands and both feet and being thrown into the never ending fire [i.e., because they caused you to fall away from God]. ⁹ And if your eye becomes the occasion for you falling away [from God], gouge it out and throw it away, for it would be better for you to enter [never ending] life with [only] one eye, rather than keeping both eyes and being thrown into a fiery hell [i.e., because one of them caused you to fall away from God]. ¹⁰ Make sure you do not look down on any one of these little ones [i.e., humble followers of Christ]. For I tell you, their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father in heaven. {[{[Some ancient manuscripts include verse ¹¹ For the Son of man came to save those who were lost.]}]} ¹² What do you think? If anyone had a hundred sheep, and one of them wandered away, would he not leave the ninety-nine [safe ones] and go to the mountains looking for the one that wandered away? ¹³ Truly I tell you, if he happens to find it, he is happier over it than over the ninety-nine that had not wandered away. ¹⁴ In the same way, it is not the will of your Father in heaven that [a single] one of these little ones [i.e., humble followers of Christ] should be lost. ¹⁵ “And if your brother sins against you, go and show him where he wronged you, [but] keep it between just the two of you. If he listens to you [i.e., accepts your reasoning and repents], you have won your brother [back]. ¹⁶ But if he does not listen [to your reasoning], take one or two other people with you, so that two or three witnesses can verify every word [that was said]. ¹⁷ And if he refuses to listen to them [i.e., the witnesses], explain the [whole] matter to the church [i.e., probably a specially called meeting of mature Christians to resolve the matter]. And if he refuses to listen to the church also, [i.e., to acknowledge his sin and repent of it], consider him like an [unconverted] Gentile or tax collector [i.e., do not have fellowship with him]. ¹⁸ Truly I tell you, whatever [truth] you disciples require [of people to believe and obey] on earth will have [already] been required [by God] in heaven. And whatever [truth] you do not require [of people to believe and obey] on earth, will not have [already] been required [by God] in heaven. ¹⁹ I tell you again, if two of you agree [here] on earth concerning anything you ask for [i.e., in prayer], God in heaven will grant it to you. ²⁰ For I am in the presence of two or three [disciples] wherever they are gathered in my name.” ²¹ Then Peter came and said to Jesus, “Lord, how often must I forgive my brother when he sins against me? As many as seven times?” ²² Jesus replied, “I tell you, not [just] up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven [i.e., a large indefinite number of times]. ²³ “Therefore, the kingdom of heaven is similar to a certain king who decided to settle his account with his servants. ²⁴ When he began figuring, one of his servants, who owed him a huge sum of money [Note: The amount is variously estimated to be as much as $50,000,000 in 1994], was brought to him. ²⁵ But since he did not have enough [money] to pay [what he owed], his master ordered that he, his wife, his children and all his possessions be sold [in order] to pay [his debt]. ²⁶ The servant then fell to the ground [before his master] and humbly implored him, saying, ‘Master, [please] be patient with me and I will repay you everything [I owe].’ ²⁷ And the master of that servant felt deep pity [for him], so released him [from custody] and canceled his debt. ²⁸ But that [same] servant went out and found one of his fellow-servants who owed him a small sum of money [Note: The amount was about 100 days of a farm laborer’s pay or about $7,000 in 1994]. He grabbed him by the throat, saying, ‘Pay [me] what you owe.’ ²⁹ His fellow-servant fell [on the ground before him] and begged him, saying, ‘[Please] be patient with me and I will repay you [all I owe you].’ ³⁰ But he would not do it. Instead, he took him and had him thrown into prison until he paid [him] all he owed. ³¹ When his fellow-servants saw what he had done, they were very upset and went and told their master everything that had happened. ³² Then his master called for him and said to him, ‘You wicked servant! I canceled all of your debt because you begged me to. ³³ Should you not also have had pity on your fellow-servant just as I pitied you?’ ³⁴ His master then became furious and turned him over [to the authorities] to be punished until he paid all that he owed. ³⁵ In the same way my heavenly Father will also deal with you [i.e., punish you] unless every one of you forgives his brother from the heart.”

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever will receive one such child in my name receives me. ⁶ But whoever may cause one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it is advantageous for him that a donkey-powered millstone were hanged on his neck, and he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of stumbling-blocks. For it is necessary that the stumbling-blocks come, yet woe to that man through whom the stumbling-block comes. ⁸ And if thy hand or thy foot causes thee to stumble, cut them off and cast from thee. It is good for thee to enter into life crippled or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if thine eye causes thee to stumble, remove it and cast it from thee. It is good for thee to enter into life one-eyed, than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ See that ye not disparage one of these little ones, for I say to you, that in the heavens their agents do always behold the face of my Father in the heavens. ¹¹ For the Son of man came to save that which was lost. ¹² What does it seem to you? If it happens a hundred sheep are with some man, and one of them went astray, after going (having left the ninety-nine on the mountains), does he not seek the one going astray? ¹³ And if he happens to find it, truly I say to you, that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that have not gone astray. ¹⁴ So, it is not a purpose before your Father in the heavens, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ But if thy brother should sin against thee, go and reprove him between thee and him alone. If he should hear thee, thou have gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he should not hear, take with thee one or two besides, so that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he is heedless of them, speak to the church. But if he is also heedless of the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and the tax collector. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, however many things ye may bind on the earth will be things that are bound in heaven, and however many things ye may loose on the earth will be things that that are loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you truly, that if two of you should agree on the earth concerning every matter, whatever they might ask, it will happen for them from my Father in the heavens. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter having come to him, he said, Lord, how often will my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Until seven times? ²² Jesus says to him, I say to thee, not until seven times, but until seventy times seven. ²³ Because of this the kingdom of the heavens is compared to a man, a king, who wanted to settle account with his bondmen. ²⁴ And when he began to settle, one debtor of ten thousand talents was brought to him. ²⁵ But of him not having to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all things, as many as he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The bondman therefore having fallen down, worshiped him, saying, Lord, be patient toward me and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ And having felt compassion, the lord of that bondman released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But after going out, that bondman found one of his fellow bondmen who owed him a hundred denarii. And having grabbed him, he choked him, saying, Pay me if thou owe anything. ²⁹ So his fellow bondman having fallen down at his feet, besought him, saying, Be patience toward me, and I will pay thee. ³⁰ But he would not, instead, having left him, he cast him into prison until he would pay that which was owed. ³¹ And when his fellow bondmen saw the things that happened, they were extremely sorry. And after coming, they reported to their lord all the things that happened. ³² Then his lord having summoned him, he says to him, Thou evil bondman, I forgave thee all that debt because thou besought me. ³³ Was it not necessary for thee also to be merciful to thy fellow bondman, as I also was merciful to thee? ³⁴ And having become angry, his lord delivered him to the tormentors until he would pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So also my heavenly Father will do to you, if ye do not forgive each man his brother, from your hearts, their trespasses.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Whoever receives one little child like this in my name receives me. ⁶ "But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of temptations to sin! For temptations must come, but woe to the man by whom the temptation comes! ⁸ And if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life maimed or lame than with two hands or two feet to be thrown into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into the fire of hell. ¹⁰ "See that you do not despise one of these little ones. For I tell you that in heaven their angels always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ (...) ¹² What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine and go to the mountains in search of the one that went astray? ¹³ And if he finds it, truly, I say to you, he rejoices more over that sheep than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. ¹⁴ So it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ "If your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not listen, take one or two others along with you, so that 'every matter may be established by the word of two or three witnesses.' ¹⁷ If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector. ¹⁸ "Truly, I say to you, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, that if two of you agree on earth about anything they ask, it will be done for them by my Father in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them." ²¹ Then Peter came to him and said, "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Up to seven times?" ²² Jesus said to him, "I do not say to you seven times, but seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like a certain king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ When he began the settlement, one was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And as he was not able to pay, his master ordered that he be sold, with his wife and children and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ So the servant fell on his knees before him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will pay you everything.' ²⁷ The master of that servant took pity on him, released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But that servant went out and found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii; and he laid hands on him and took him by the throat, saying, 'Pay me what you owe.' ²⁹ So his fellow servant fell down at his feet and begged him, 'Have patience with me, and I will pay you back.' ³⁰ But he refused, and went and threw him into prison till he should pay the debt. ³¹ When his fellow servants saw what had taken place, they were greatly distressed, and went and told their master all that had happened. ³² Then his master, after he had called him, said to him, 'You wicked servant! I forgave you all that debt because you begged me. ³³ Should not you have had mercy on your fellow servant, just as I had mercy on you?' ³⁴ And in anger his master delivered him to the jailers to be tortured, until he should pay back all he owed. ³⁵ So also my heavenly Father will do to each of you, if you do not forgive your brother from your heart."

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Whoever receives one such little child in my name receives me, ⁶ but whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it would be better for him if a huge millstone were hung around his neck, and that he were sunk in the depths of the sea. ⁷ “Woe to the world because of occasions of stumbling! For it must be that the occasions come, but woe to that person through whom the occasion comes! ⁸ If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life maimed or crippled, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. ⁹ If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the Gehenna of fire. ¹⁰ See that you don’t despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that in heaven their angels always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of Man came to save that which was lost. ¹² “What do you think? If a man has one hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, doesn’t he leave the ninety-nine, go to the mountains, and seek that which has gone astray? ¹³ If he finds it, most certainly I tell you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which have not gone astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ “If your brother sins against you, go, show him his fault between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained back your brother. ¹⁶ But if he doesn’t listen, take one or two more with you, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the assembly. If he refuses to hear the assembly also, let him be to you as a Gentile or a tax collector. ¹⁸ Most certainly I tell you, whatever things you bind on earth will have been bound in heaven, and whatever things you release on earth will have been released in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, assuredly I tell you, that if two of you will agree on earth concerning anything that they will ask, it will be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there I am in the middle of them.” ²¹ Then Peter came and said to him, “Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Until seven times?” ²² Jesus said to him, “I don’t tell you until seven times, but, until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the Kingdom of Heaven is like a certain king, who wanted to reconcile accounts with his servants. ²⁴ When he had begun to reconcile, one was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But because he couldn’t pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, with his wife, his children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down and knelt before him, saying, ‘Lord, have patience with me, and I will repay you all!’ ²⁷ The lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ “But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him one hundred denarii, and he grabbed him, and took him by the throat, saying, ‘Pay me what you owe!’ ²⁹ “So his fellow servant fell down at his feet and begged him, saying, ‘Have patience with me, and I will repay you!’ ³⁰ He would not, but went and cast him into prison, until he should pay back that which was due. ³¹ So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were exceedingly sorry, and came and told their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord called him in, and said to him, ‘You wicked servant! I forgave you all that debt, because you begged me. ³³ Shouldn’t you also have had mercy on your fellow servant, even as I had mercy on you?’ ³⁴ His lord was angry, and delivered him to the tormentors, until he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So my heavenly Father will also do to you, if you don’t each forgive your brother from your hearts for his misdeeds.”

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G3739 Whoever G1209 receives G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 receives G1691 me,

6 G1161 but G3739 whoever G1520 causes one G3398 of G5130 these G1520 little ones G4100 who believe G1519 in G1691 me G4624 to stumble, G4851 it would be better G846 for him G2443 that G3684 a G3458 huge millstone G2910 should be hung G1909 around G846 his G5137 neck, G2532 and G2670 that he should be sunk G1722 in G3989 the depths G2281 of the sea.

7 G3759 "Woe G2889 to the world G575 because G4625 of occasions of stumbling! G1063 For G2076 it G318 must G2076 be G2064 that G4625 the occasions G2064 come, G4133 but G3759 woe G444 to G1565 that G444 person G1223 through G3739 whom G4625 the occasion G2064 comes!

8 G1487 If G4675 your G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 your G4228 foot G4571 causes you G4624 to stumble, G1581 cut G846 it G1581 off, G2532 and G906 cast G575 it from G4675 you. G2076 It is G2570 better G4675 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G2948 maimed G2228 or G2948 crippled, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast G1519 into G166 the eternal G4442 fire.

9 G1487 If G4675 your G3788 eye G4571 causes you G4624 to stumble, G1807 pluck G846 it G1807 out, G2532 and G906 cast G846 it G575 from G4675 you. G2076 It is G2570 better G4675 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G3442 eyes G906 to be cast G1519 into G1067 the Gehenna G4442 of fire.

10 G3708 See that G3361 you don't G2706 despise G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G1520 little ones, G1063 for G3004 I tell G5213 you G3754 that G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G3956 always G991 see G4383 the face G3962 of G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven.

11 G1063 For G5207 the Son G444 of Man G2064 came G4982 to save G622 that which was lost.

12 G5101 "What G5213 do you G1380 think? G1437 If G5100 a G444 man G1096 has G1540 one hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 goes astray, G3780 doesn't G863 he G863 leave G1768 the ninety-nine, G4198 go G1909 to G3735 the mountains, G2212 and seek G4105 that which has gone astray?

13 G1437 If G1096 he G2147 finds G846 it, G281 most certainly G3004 I tell G3754 you, G5463 he rejoices G1909 over G846 it G3123 more G2228 than G1909 over G1768 the ninety-nine G3361 which have not G4105 gone G4105 astray.

14 G3779 Even so G2076 it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven G2443 that G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones G622 should perish.

15 G1437 "If G4675 your G80 brother G264 sins G1519 against G4571 you, G5217 go, G1651 show G846 him G1651 his fault G3342 between G4571 you G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone. G1437 If G191 he listens G4675 to you, G4675 you G2770 have gained G4675 back your G80 brother.

16 G1161 But G1437 if G3361 he doesn't G191 listen, G3880 take G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more G3326 with G4675 you, G2443 that G1909 at G4750 the mouth G3144 of G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established.

17 G1437 If G3878 he refuses to listen G846 to them, G2036 tell G1577 it to the assembly. G1437 If G3878 he refuses to hear G1577 the assembly G2077 also, let him be G4671 to you G5618 as G1482 a Gentile G2532 or G5057 a tax collector.

18 G281 Most certainly G3004 I tell G5213 you, G3745 whatever G1437 things G1210 you bind G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 will have been G1210 bound G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532 and G3745 whatever G1437 things G3089 you release G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 will have been G3089 released G1722 in G3772 heaven.

19 G3825 Again, G3004 assuredly I tell G5213 you, G3754 that G1437 if G1417 two G5216 of you G4856 will agree G1909 on G1093 earth G4012 concerning G4229 anything G3739 that G154 they will ask, G1096 it will be done G846 for them G3844 by G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven.

20 G1063 For G3757 where G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G1526 are G4863 gathered together G1519 in G1699 my G3686 name, G1563 there G1510 I G1722 am in G846 their G3319 midst."

21 G5119 Then G4074 Peter G4334 came G2036 and said G846 to him, G2962 "Lord, G4212 how often G264 shall G3450 my G80 brother G264 sin G1519 against G1691 me, G2532 and G863 I forgive G846 him? G2193 Until G2034 seven times?"

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G846 to him, G3756 "I don't G3004 tell G4671 you G2193 until G2034 seven times, G235 but, G2193 until G2034 seventy times G2033 seven.

23 G5124 Therefore G932 the Kingdom G3772 of Heaven G3666 is G3666 like G444 a certain G935 king, G3739 who G2309 wanted G4868 to reconcile G3056 accounts G3326 with G846 his G1401 servants.

24 G756 When G846 he G756 had begun G4868 to reconcile, G1520 one G4374 was brought G846 to him G846 who owed him G3463 ten thousand G5007 talents.

25 G1161 But because G846 he G591 couldn't pay, G846 his G2962 lord G2753 commanded G846 him G4097 to be sold, G2532 with G846 his G1135 wife, G846 his G5043 children, G2532 and G3956 all G3745 that G2192 he had, G2532 and G591 payment to be made.

26 G1401 The servant G3767 therefore G4098 fell down G4352 and kneeled G846 before him, G3004 saying, G2962 ‘Lord, G3114 have patience G1909 with G1698 me, G2532 and G591 I will repay G4671 you G3956 all!'

27 G1161 The G2962 lord G1401 of G1565 that G1401 servant, G4697 being moved with compassion, G630 released G846 him, G2532 and G863 forgave G846 him G1156 the debt.

28 G1161 "But G1565 that G1401 servant G1831 went out, G2147 and found G1520 one G4889 of G846 his G4889 fellow servants, G3739 who G3784 owed G846 him G1540 one hundred G1220 denarii, G2532 and G2902 he grabbed G846 him, G846 and took him G4155 by the throat, G3004 saying, G591 ‘Pay G3427 me G5100 what G3784 you owe!'

29 G3767 "So G846 his G4889 fellow servant G4098 fell down G1519 at G846 his G4228 feet G3870 and begged G846 him, G3004 saying, G3114 ‘Have patience G1909 with G1698 me, G2532 and G591 I will repay G4671 you!'

30 G1161 He G2309 would G3756 not, G235 but G1161 went and G906 cast G846 him G1519 into G5438 prison, G2193 until G591 he should pay G3784 back that which was due.

31 G1161 So G1492 when G846 his G4889 fellow servants G1492 saw G1096 what was done, G3076 they were G4970 exceedingly G3076 sorry, G2532 and G2064 came G2532 and G1285 told G846 to their G2962 lord G3956 all G1096 that was done.

32 G5119 Then G846 his G2962 lord G4341 called G846 him G3004 in, and said G846 to him, G1401 ‘You G4190 wicked G1401 servant! G863 I forgave G1401 you G3956 all G1565 that G3782 debt, G1893 because G4671 you G3165 begged me.

33 G1163 Shouldn't G4571 you G2532 also G1653 have had mercy G4889 on G4675 your G4889 fellow servant, G2532 even G5613 as G1473 I G1653 had mercy G4571 on you?'

34 G846 His G2962 lord G3710 was angry, G2532 and G3860 delivered G846 him G930 to the tormentors, G2193 until G591 he should pay G3956 all G3784 that was due G846 to him.

35 G3779 So G3450 my G2032 heavenly G3962 Father G4160 will G2532 also G4160 do G5213 to you, G1437 if G5213 you G3361 don't G1538 each G863 forgive G5213 your G80 brother G575 from G5216 your G2588 hearts G846 for his G3900 misdeeds."

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Whoever receives one such little child in my name receives me, ⁶ but whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it would be better for him that a huge millstone should be hung around his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depths of the sea. ⁷ "Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks. For there will always be something to cause people to stumble, but woe to the person through whom the stumbling block comes. ⁸ If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from you.[note: Hyperbole, or Semitic idiom, meaning to stop doing a sin] It is better for you to enter into life maimed or crippled, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. ⁹ If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from you.[note: Hyperbole, or Semitic idiom, meaning to stop doing a sin] It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the fire of hell. ¹⁰ See that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that in heaven their angels always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ ¹² "What do you think? If someone has one hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine, go to the mountains, and seek that which has gone astray? ¹³ If he finds it, truly I tell you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which have not gone astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of my Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ "If your brother sins against you, go, show him his fault between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained back your brother. ¹⁶ But if he does not listen, take one or two more with you, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. If he refuses to hear the church also, let him be to you as an unbeliever or a tax collector. ¹⁸ Truly I tell you, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, truly I tell you, that if two of you agree on earth concerning anything that they will ask, it will be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there I am in the midst of them." ²¹ Then Peter came to him and said, "Lord, how often can my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Up to seven times?" ²² Jesus said to him, "I do not tell you up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like a certain king, who wanted to reconcile accounts with his servants. ²⁴ When he had begun to reconcile, one was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But because he could not pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, with his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down and kneeled before him, saying, 'Lord, have patience with me, and I will repay you all.' ²⁷ The lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ "But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him one hundred denarii, and he grabbed him, and took him by the throat, saying, 'Pay what you owe.' ²⁹ "So his fellow servant fell down at his feet and begged him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will repay you all.' ³⁰ He would not, but went and cast him into prison, until he should pay back that which was due. ³¹ So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were exceedingly sorry, and came and told to their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord called him in, and said to him, 'You wicked servant. I forgave you all that debt, because you begged me. ³³ Should you not also have had mercy on your fellow servant, even as I had mercy on you?' ³⁴ His lord was angry, and delivered him to the tormentors, until he should pay all that was due. ³⁵ So my heavenly Father will also do to you, if you do not each forgive your brother his trespasses from your heart."

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. ⁶ But whoever shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of offenses! for it must needs be that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! ⁸ Why if your hand or your foot offend you, cut them off, and cast them from you: it is better for you to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² How think you? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and goes into the mountains, and seeks that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he find it, truly I say to you, he rejoices more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it to the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be to you as an heathen man and a publican. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, Whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the middle of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus said to him, I say not to you, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a certain king, which would take account of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought to him, which owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But for as much as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that you owe. ²⁹ And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and sought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told to their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, after that he had called him, said to him, O you wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt, because you desired me: ³³ Should not you also have had compassion on your fellow servant, even as I had pity on you? ³⁴ And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also to you, if you from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G3739 And whoever G302 G1209 shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little G3813 child G3686 in my name G1209 receives me.

6 G3739 But whoever G302 G4624 shall offend G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little G3588 ones which G4100 believe G4851 in me, it were better G3458 for him that a millstone G3684 G2910 were hanged G1909 about G5137 his neck, G2670 and that he were drowned G3989 in the depth G2281 of the sea.

7 G3759 Woe G2889 to the world G575 because G4625 of offenses! G318 for it must G318 needs G4625 be that offenses G2064 come; G3759 but woe G444 to that man G3739 by whom G4625 the offense G2064 comes!

8 G1161 Why G1487 if G5495 your hand G2228 or G4228 your foot G4624 offend G1581 you, cut G1581 them off, G906 and cast G2570 them from you: it is better G1525 for you to enter G1519 into G2222 life G5560 halt G2228 or G2948 maimed, G2228 rather G2228 than G2192 having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast G1519 into G166 everlasting G4442 fire.

9 G1487 And if G4675 your G3788 eye G4624 offend G1807 you, pluck G906 it out, and cast G2570 it from you: it is better G1525 for you to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one G3442 eye, G2228 rather G2228 than G2192 having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 to be cast G1519 into G1067 hell G4442 fire.

10 G3708 Take heed G2706 that you despise G1520 not one G5130 of these G3398 little G3004 ones; for I say G3772 to you, That in heaven G32 their angels G1223 do always G3956 G991 behold G4383 the face G3962 of my Father G3588 which G3772 is in heaven.

11 G5207 For the Son G444 of man G2064 is come G4982 to save G3588 that which G622 was lost.

12 G5101 How G1380 think G1437 you? if G444 a man G1096 have G1540 an hundred G4263 sheep, G1520 and one G4105 of them be gone G4105 astray, G863 does he not leave G1768 the ninety G1768 and nine, G4198 and goes G1909 into G3735 the mountains, G2212 and seeks G3588 that which G4105 is gone astray?

13 G1437 And if G1437 so G2147 be that he find G281 it, truly G3004 I say G5463 to you, he rejoices G3123 more G2228 of that sheep, than G1768 of the ninety G1768 and nine G3588 which G4105 went G4105 not astray.

14 G3779 Even so G2307 it is not the will G5216 of your G3962 Father G3588 which G3772 is in heaven, G1520 that one G5130 of these G3398 little G622 ones should perish.

15 G1161 Moreover G1437 if G80 your brother G264 shall trespass G1519 against G5217 you, go G1650 and tell G1651 him his fault G3342 between G3441 you and him alone: G1437 if G191 he shall hear G2770 you, you have gained G80 your brother.

16 G1437 But if G191 he will not hear G3880 you, then take G1520 with you one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more, G4750 that in the mouth G1417 of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established.

17 G1437 And if G3878 he shall neglect G3878 to hear G2036 them, tell G1577 it to the church: G1437 but if G3878 he neglect G3878 to hear G1577 the church, G1482 let him be to you as an heathen G5057 man and a publican.

18 G281 Truly G3004 I say G3745 to you, Whatever G1437 G1210 you shall bind G1909 on G1093 earth G1210 shall be bound G3772 in heaven: G3745 and whatever G1437 G3089 you shall loose G1909 on G1093 earth G3089 shall be loosed G3772 in heaven.

19 G3825 Again G3004 I say G1437 to you, That if G1417 two G4856 of you shall agree G1909 on G1093 earth G4012 as touching G3956 any G4229 thing G154 that they shall ask, G1096 it shall be done G3962 for them of my Father G3588 which G3772 is in heaven.

20 G3757 For where G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G4863 are gathered G4863 together G3686 in my name, G1563 there G1510 am G3319 I in the middle of them.

21 G5119 Then G4334 came G4074 Peter G2036 to him, and said, G2962 Lord, G4212 how G4212 oft G80 shall my brother G264 sin G1519 against G863 me, and I forgive G2193 him? till G2034 seven G2034 times?

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G3004 to him, I say G2193 not to you, Until G2034 seven G2034 times: G2193 but, Until G1441 seventy G1441 times G2033 seven.

23 G1223 Therefore G5124 G932 is the kingdom G3772 of heaven G3666 likened G444 to a certain G935 king, G3739 which G2309 would G4868 take G3056 account G1401 of his servants.

24 G756 And when he had begun G4868 to reckon, G1520 one G4374 was brought G3781 to him, which owed G3463 him ten G3463 thousand G5007 talents.

25 G2192 But for as much as he had G591 not to pay, G2962 his lord G2753 commanded G4097 him to be sold, G1135 and his wife, G5043 and children, G3956 and all G2192 that he had, G591 and payment G591 to be made.

26 G1401 The servant G3767 therefore G4098 fell G4352 down, and worshipped G3004 him, saying, G2962 Lord, G3114 have patience G591 with me, and I will pay you all.

27 G1161 Then G2962 the lord G1401 of that servant G4697 was moved G4697 with compassion, G630 and loosed G863 him, and forgave G1156 him the debt.

28 G1565 But the same G1401 servant G1831 went G2147 out, and found G1520 one G4889 of his fellow servants, G3739 which G3784 owed G1540 him an hundred G1220 pence: G2902 and he laid hands G2902 on him, and took G4155 him by the throat, G3004 saying, G591 Pay G3784 me that you owe.

29 G4889 And his fellow servant G4098 fell G1519 down at G4228 his feet, G3870 and sought G3004 him, saying, G3114 Have patience G591 with me, and I will pay you all.

30 G2309 And he would G565 not: but went G906 and cast G1519 him into G5438 prison, G2193 till G591 he should pay G3784 the debt.

31 G1161 So G4889 when his fellow servants G1492 saw G3588 what G1096 was done, G4970 they were very G3076 sorry, G2064 and came G1285 and told G2962 to their lord G3956 all G1096 that was done.

32 G5119 Then G2962 his lord, G4341 after that he had called G3004 him, said G4190 to him, O you wicked G1401 servant, G863 I forgave G3956 you all G3782 that debt, G1893 because G3870 you desired me:

33 G2532 Should not you also G1653 have had compassion G4889 on your fellow servant, G2532 even G1653 as I had pity on you?

34 G2962 And his lord G3710 was wroth, G3860 and delivered G930 him to the tormentors, G2193 till G591 he should pay G3956 all G3784 that was due to him.

35 G3779 So G2532 likewise G2032 shall my heavenly G3962 Father G4160 do G2532 also G1437 to you, if G5216 you from your G2588 hearts G863 forgive G1538 not every G80 one his brother G3900 their trespasses.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. ⁶ But whoever shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe unto the world because of offenses! for it must be that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! ⁸ Therefore if your hand or your foot offend you, cut them off, and cast them from you: it is better for you to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² How think you? if a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and goes into the mountains, and seeks that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he find it, truthfully I say unto you, he rejoices more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto you as an heathen man and a publican. ¹⁸ Truthfully I say unto you, Whatsoever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus says unto him, I say not unto you, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, which owed him a hundred denarii: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what you owe. ²⁹ And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and asked him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, after he had called him, said unto him, O you wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt, because you desired me to: ³³ Should not you also have had compassion on your fellow servant, just as I had pity on you? ³⁴ And his lord was very angry, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. ³⁵ So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if you from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. ⁶ But whoever shall offend one of these little ones who believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe unto the world because of offenses! for it must needs be that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! ⁸ Therefore if your hand or your foot offend you, cut them off, and cast them from you: it is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² How think you? if a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and go into the mountains, and seek that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he finds it, verily I say unto you, he rejoices more for that sheep, than for the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto you as a heathen man and a tax collector. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, whatsoever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth concerning anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus said unto him, I say not unto you, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who would take account of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun the reckoning, one was brought unto him, who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But since he had nothing to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down, and worshiped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what you owe. ²⁹ And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O you wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt, because you desired me: ³³ Should not you also have had compassion on your fellow servant, even as I had pity on you? ³⁴ And his lord was angry, and delivered him to the jailers, till he should pay all that was due unto him. ³⁵ So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if you from your hearts forgive not everyone his brother their trespasses.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. ⁶ But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must essentially be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence comes! ⁸ Wherefore if your hand or your foot offend you, cut them off, and cast them from you: it is better for you to enter into life halt or physically disabled, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that all of you despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of man has come to save that which was lost. ¹² How think all of you? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and goes into the mountains, and seeks that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoices more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word (o. rhema) may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto you as an heathen man and a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever all of you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever all of you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as concerning any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? ²² Jesus says unto him, I say not unto you, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account (o. logos) of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that you owe. ²⁹ And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ³⁰ And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O you wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt, because you desired me: ³³ Should not you also have had compassion on your fellow servant, even as I had pity on you? ³⁴ And his lord was angry, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. ³⁵ So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if all of you from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. ⁶ But whoever shall cause one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him that a great millstone be hung around his neck, and that he be drowned in the depths of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of temptations! for it must be that temptations come; but woe to that man by whom the temptation comes! ⁸ Therefore, if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life maimed or crippled, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye causes you to sin, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the fire of hell. ¹⁰ Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say to you, That in heaven their angels always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ [For the Son of man has come to save that which was lost.] ¹² What do you think? if a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains, and seek the one that has gone astray? ¹³ And if he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices more over that sheep, than over the ninety-nine which did not go astray. ¹⁴ In the same way, it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ If your brother shall sin against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that by the testimony of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the church: but if he even refuses to hear the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax gatherer. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, Whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, That if two of you shall agree on earth about anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ Then Peter came to him, and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? up to seven times? ²² Jesus said to him, I do not say to you, Up to seven times, but, Up to seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore, the kingdom of heaven is like a certain king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun the settlement, one was brought to him, who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But because he had nothing with which to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Therefore the servant fell down, and implored him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and released him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him a hundred denarii: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what you owe. ²⁹ And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and begged him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay you all. ³⁰ He refused however, but went and cast him into prison, until he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellow servants saw what had happened, they were very sorry, and came and told their lord all that had happened. ³² Then his lord, after he had called him, said to him, You wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt, because you begged me: ³³ Should you not also have had compassion on your fellow servant, even as I had pity on you? ³⁴ And his lord was angry, and delivered him to the torturers, until he should pay all that was due him. ³⁵ So shall my heavenly Father also do to each one of you, if you do not forgive your brother from your heart.

TKJU⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever receives one such little child in My name receives Me. ⁶ But whoever offends one of these little ones who believes in Me, it would be better for him that a millstone were hung around his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of offenses! For offenses must come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! ⁸ For which reason if your hand or your foot causes you to offend, cut them off, and cast them away from you: It is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. ⁹ And if your eye causes you to offend, pluck it out, and throw it away from you: It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say to you that in heaven their angels always behold the face of My Father which is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of Man has come to save that which was lost. ¹² What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine, and go into the mountains, and seek that which has gone astray? ¹³ And if it so happens that he finds it, truly I say to you, He rejoices more over that sheep, than over the ninety-nine which did not go astray. ¹⁴ Likewise, it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ Moreover, if your brother trespasses against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: If he hears you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that 'by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.' ¹⁷ And if he neglects to hear them, tell it to the church: But if he refuses even to listen to the church, let him be to you as a heathen man and a publican. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, Whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: And whatever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say to you, That if two of you agree on earth concerning anything that they ask, it shall be done for them of My Father which is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in My name, there I am in the midst of them." ²¹ Then Peter came to Him and said, "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Until seven times?" ²² Jesus said to him, "I do not say to you, Until seven times; but until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is likened to a certain king, who would take account of his servants. ²⁴ And when he had begun to settle accounts, one was brought to him, who owed him ten thousand talents.1 talent is 750 ounces of silver; hence 10,000 talents is ~212.6 metric tons of silver. ²⁵ But since he did not have it to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Therefore the servant fell down, and worshiped him, saying, 'Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all of it.' ²⁷ Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred silver coins: And he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, 'Pay me what you owe!' ²⁹ Then his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and implored him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will pay you all of it.' ³⁰ And he would not: But went and cast him into prison, until he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told all that was done to their lord. ³² Then his lord, after he had called him, said to him, 'O you wicked servant; I forgave you all that debt because you desired me to: ³³ Should you not have also had compassion on your fellow-servant, even as I had pity on you?' ³⁴ And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors until he should pay all that was due to him. ³⁵ So likewise my heavenly Father shall also do to you, if each one of you do not forgive from your hearts his brother their trespasses."

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 And G3739 whoever G1437 G1209 shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 receives G1691 me.

6 G1161 But G3739 whoever G302 G4624 shall offend G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones G4100 which believe G1519 in G1691 me, G4851 it were better G846 for him G2443 that G3458 a millstone G3684 G2910 were hanged G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck, G2532 and G2670 that he were drowned G1722 in G3989 the depth G2281 of the sea.

7 G3759 Woe G2889 unto the world G575 because G4625 of offences! G1063 for G2076 it G318 must needs G2076 be G2064 that G4625 offences G2064 come; G4133 but G3759 woe G444 to G1565 that G444 man G1223 by G3739 whom G4625 the offence G2064 comes!

8 G1161 Why G1487 if G4675 your G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 your G4228 foot G4624 offend G4571 you, G1581 cut G846 them G1581 off, G2532 and G906 cast G575 them from G4675 you: G2076 it is G2570 better G4671 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G5560 lame G2228 or G2948 crippled, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast G1519 into G166 everlasting G4442 fire.

9 G2532 And G1487 if G4675 your G3788 eye G4624 offend G4571 you, G1807 pluck G846 it G1807 out, G2532 and G906 cast G575 it from G4675 you: G2076 it is G2570 better G4671 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 to be cast G1519 into G1067 hell G4442 fire.

10 G3708 Take care that G2706 you despise G3361 not G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones; G1063 for G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3754 That G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G991 do G1223 G3956 always G991 behold G4383 the face G3962 of G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 which is G1722 in G3772 heaven.

11 G1063 For G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 is come G4982 to save G622 that which was lost.

12 G5101 How G1380 think G5213 you? G1437 if G5100 a G444 man G1096 have G1540 a hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 be gone astray, G863 does he G3780 not G863 leave G1768 the ninety and nine, G4198 and goes G1909 into G3735 the mountains, G2212 and seeks G4105 that which is gone astray?

13 G2532 And G1437 if G1096 so be that G2147 he find G846 it, G281 truly G3004 I say G3754 unto you, G5463 he rejoices G3123 more G1909 of G846 that G2228 sheep, than G1909 of G1768 the ninety and nine G4105 which went G3361 not G4105 astray.

14 G3779 Even so G2076 it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 which is G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2443 that G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones G622 should perish.

15 G1161 Moreover G1437 if G4675 your G80 brother G264 shall trespass G1519 against G4571 you, G5217 go G2532 and G1651 tell G846 him G1651 his fault G3342 between G4675 you G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone: G1437 if G191 he shall hear G4675 you, G2770 you have gained G4675 your G80 brother.

16 G1161 But G1437 if G191 he will G3361 not G191 hear G3880 you, then take G3326 with G4675 you G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more, G2443 that G1909 in G4750 the mouth G3144 of G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established.

17 G1161 And G1437 if G3878 he shall neglect to hear G846 them, G2036 tell G1577 it unto the church: G1161 but G1437 if G2532 G3878 he neglect to hear G1577 the church, G2077 let him be G4671 unto you G5618 as G1482 an heathen man G2532 and G5057 a tax collector.

18 G281 Truly G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3745 Whatever G1437 G1210 you shall bind G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 shall be G1210 bound G1722 in G3772 heaven: G2532 and G3745 whatever G1437 G3089 you shall loose G1909 on G1093 earth G2071 shall be G3089 loosed G1722 in G3772 heaven.

19 G3825 Again G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3754 That G1437 if G1417 two G5216 of you G4856 shall agree G1909 on G1093 earth G4012 as touching G3956 any G4229 thing G3739 that G1437 G154 they shall ask, G1096 it shall be done G846 for them G3844 of G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 which is G1722 in G3772 heaven.

20 G1063 For G3757 where G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G1526 are G4863 gathered together G1519 in G1699 my G3686 name, G1563 there G1510 am I G1722 in G3319 the middle G846 of them.

21 G5119 Then G4334 came G4074 Peter G846 to him, G2036 and said, G2962 Lord, G4212 how often G264 shall G3450 my G80 brother G264 sin G1519 against G1691 me, G2532 and G863 I forgive G846 him? G2193 until G2034 seven times?

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 says G846 unto him, G3004 I say G3756 not G4671 unto you, G2193 Until G2034 seven times: G235 but, G2193 Until G1441 seventy times G2033 seven.

23 G5124 Therefore G3666 is G932 the kingdom G3772 of heaven G3666 likened G444 unto a certain G935 king, G3739 which G2309 would G4868 take G3056 account G3326 of G846 his G1401 servants.

24 G1161 And G756 when G846 he G756 had begun G4868 to reckon, G1520 one G4374 was brought G846 unto him, G3781 which owed him G3463 ten thousand G5007 talents.

25 G1161 But since as G846 he G2192 had G3361 nothing G591 to pay, G846 his G2962 lord G2753 commanded G846 him G4097 to be sold, G2532 and G846 his G1135 wife, G2532 and G5043 sons, G2532 and G3956 all G3745 that G2192 he had, G2532 and G591 payment to be made.

26 G1401 The servant G3767 therefore G4098 fell down, G4352 and worshiped G846 him, G3004 saying, G2962 Lord, G3114 have patience G1909 with G1698 me, G2532 and G591 I will pay G4671 you G3956 all.

27 G1161 Then G2962 the lord G1401 of G1565 that G1401 servant G4697 was moved with compassion, G630 and released G846 him, G2532 and G863 forgave G846 him G1156 the debt.

28 G1161 But G1401 the G1565 same G1401 servant G1831 went out, G2147 and found G1520 one G4889 of G846 his G4889 fellowservants, G3739 which G3784 owed G846 him G1540 an hundred G1220 pence: G2532 and G2902 he laid hands G846 on him, G4155 and took him by the throat, G3004 saying, G591 Pay G3427 me G3739 G5100 that G3784 you owe.

29 G3767 And G846 his G4889 fellowservant G4098 fell down G1519 at G846 his G4228 feet, G3870 and begged G846 him, G3004 saying, G3114 Have patience G1909 with G1698 me, G2532 and G591 I will pay G4671 you G3956 all.

30 G1161 And G2309 he would G3756 not: G235 but G565 went and G906 cast G846 him G1519 into G5438 prison, G2193 until G3739 G591 he should pay G3784 the debt.

31 G1161 So G1492 when G846 his G4889 fellowservants G1492 saw G1096 what was done, G3076 they were G4970 very G3076 sorry, G2532 and G2064 came G1285 and told G2962 unto G846 their G2962 lord G3956 all G1096 that was done.

32 G5119 Then G846 his G2962 lord, G4341 after that he had called G846 him, G3004 said G846 unto him, G1401 O you G4190 wicked G1401 servant, G863 I forgave G4671 you G3956 all G1565 that G3782 debt, G1893 because G3870 you desired G3165 me:

33 G1163 Should G3756 not G4571 you G2532 also G1653 have had compassion G4889 on G4675 your G4889 fellowservant, G2532 even G5613 as G1473 I G1653 had pity G4571 on you?

34 G2532 And G846 his G2962 lord G3710 was angry, G3860 and delivered G846 him G930 to the tormentors, G2193 until G3739 G591 he should pay G3956 all G3784 that was due G846 unto him.

35 G3779 So likewise G4160 shall G3450 my G2032 heavenly G3962 Father G4160 do G2532 also G5213 unto you, G1437 if G863 you G575 from G5216 your G2588 hearts G863 forgive G3361 not G1538 every one G846 his G80 brother G846 their G3900 trespasses.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ 'And he who may receive one such child in my name, does receive me. ⁶ And whoever may cause to stumble one of those little ones who are believing in me, it is better for him that a weighty millstone may be hanged upon his neck, and he may be sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ 'Woe to the world from the stumbling-blocks! For there is a necessity for the stumbling-blocks to come, but woo to that man through whom the stumbling-block does come! ⁸ 'And if your hand or your foot does cause you to stumble, cut them off and cast from you; it is good for you to enter into the life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast to the fire the age-during. ⁹ 'And if your eye does cause you to stumble, pluck it out and cast from you; it is good for you one-eyed to enter into the life, rather than having two eyes to be cast to the gehenna of the fire. ¹⁰ 'Beware! -- You may not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you, that their messengers in the heavens do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens, ¹¹ for the Son of Man did come to save the lost. ¹² 'What think you? If a man may have an hundred sheep, and there may go astray one of them, does he not -- having left the ninety-nine, having gone on the mountains -- seek that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if it may come to pass that he does find it, verily I say to you, that he does rejoice over it more than over the ninety-nine that have not gone astray; ¹⁴ so it is not will in presence of your Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones may perish. ¹⁵ 'And if your brother may sin against you, go and show him his fault between you and him alone, if he may hear you, you did gain your brother; ¹⁶ and if he may not hear, take with you yet one or two, that by the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may stand. ¹⁷ 'And if he may not hear them, say it to the assembly, and if also the assembly he may not hear, let him be to you as the heathen man and the tax-gatherer. ¹⁸ 'Verily I say to you, Whatever things you may bind upon the earth shall be having been bound in the heavens, and whatever things you may loose on the earth shall be having been loosed in the heavens. ¹⁹ 'Again, I say to you, that, if two of you may agree on the earth concerning anything, whatever they may ask -- it shall be done to them from my Father who is in the heavens, ²⁰ for where there are two or three gathered together -- to my name, there am I in the midst of them.' ²¹ Then Peter having come near to him, said, 'Sir, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him -- till seven times?' ²² Jesus said to him, 'I do not say to you till seven times, but till seventy times seven. ²³ 'Because of this was the reign of the heavens likened to a man, a king, who did will to take reckoning with his servants, ²⁴ and he having begun to take account, there was brought near to him one debtor of a myriad of talents, ²⁵ and he having nothing to pay, his lord did command him to be sold, and his wife, and the children, and all, whatever he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ The servant then, having fallen down, was bowing to him, saying, Sir, have patience with me, and I will pay you all; ²⁷ and the lord of that servant having been moved with compassion did release him, and the debt he forgave him. ²⁸ 'And, that servant having come forth, found one of his fellow-servants who was owing him an hundred denaries, and having laid hold, he took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that which you owe. ²⁹ His fellow-servant then, having fallen down at his feet, was calling on him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay you all; ³⁰ and he would not, but having gone away, he cast him into prison, till he might pay that which was owing. ³¹ 'And his fellow-servants having seen the things that were done, were grieved exceedingly, and having come, showed fully to their lord all the things that were done; ³² then having called him, his lord said to him, Evil servant! All that debt I did forgive you, seeing you did call upon me, ³³ did it not behoove also you to have dealt kindly with your fellow-servant, as I also dealt kindly with you? ³⁴ 'And having been enraged, his lord delivered him to the inquisitors, till he might pay all that was owing to him; ³⁵ so also my heavenly Father will do to you, if you may not forgive each one his brother from your hearts their trespasses.'

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whosoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. ⁶ But whosoever shall cause one of these little ones who believe in me to fall, it would be better for him that a millstone such as is turned by an ass be hanged about his neck and that he be sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ ¶ Woe unto the world because of offenses! For it must needs be that offenses come, but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! ⁸ Therefore if thy hand or thy foot cause thee to fall, cut them off and cast them from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. ⁹ And if thine eye causes thee to fall, pluck it out and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. ¹⁰ Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in the heavens their angels always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens. ¹¹ For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. ¹² What do you think? If a man had a hundred sheep and one of them went astray, would he not leave the ninety-nine and go into the mountains and seek that which is gone astray? ¹³ And if so be that he finds it, verily I say unto you, he rejoices more of that one than of the ninety-nine who did not go astray. ¹⁴ Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in the heavens that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ ¶ Therefore if thy brother shall sin against thee, go and reprove him between thee and him alone; if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. ¹⁷ And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the congregation {Gr. ekklesia – called out ones}; but if he neglects to hear the congregation, let him be unto thee as a worldly man and a publican. ¹⁸ Verily I say unto you, Whatever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in the heaven; and whatever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in the heaven. ¹⁹ Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in the heavens. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ²¹ ¶ Then Peter came to him and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? until seven times? ²² Jesus said unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times, but, Until seventy times seven. ²³ Therefore is the kingdom of the heavens likened unto a man who is king who would take account of his slaves. ²⁴ And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But he not having wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children and all that he had, to make payment. ²⁶ The slave therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ²⁷ Then the lord of that slave was moved with compassion and loosed him and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But as the same slave was leaving, he found one of his fellowslaves who owed him a hundred denarius, and he laid hands on him and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what thou owest. ²⁹ And his fellowslave fell down at his feet and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ³⁰ And he would not, but went and cast him into prison until he should pay the debt. ³¹ So when his fellowslaves saw what was done, they were very grieved and came and declared unto their lord all that was done. ³² Then his lord, after he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked slave, I forgave thee all that debt because thou didst beseech me; ³³ was it not also expedient unto thee to have mercy on thy fellowslave even as I had mercy on thee? ³⁴ And his lord was wroth and delivered him to the tormentors until he should pay all that was due unto him. ³⁵ So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you unless from your hearts ye forgive every one his brother their trespasses.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever receives one such little child in My name, receives Me. ⁶ "But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him that a huge millstone be hanged on his neck, and he be drowned in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of offenses! For offenses must come, but woe to that man through whom the offense comes! ⁸ And if your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut them off and cast them from you. It is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, than having two hands or two feet, to be thrown into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, than having two eyes, to be thrown into the fiery hell. ¹⁰ "See that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you that in heaven their angels always see the face of My Father who is in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of Man came to save that which was lost. ¹² What do you think? If a certain man has a hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains, and go and search for the one gone astray? ¹³ And if he happens to find it, assuredly I say to you that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which did not go astray. ¹⁴ Thus it is not the will before your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ "And if your brother sins against you, go and show him his fault between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have won your brother. ¹⁶ But if he does not hear, take along with you one or two more, so that 'by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.' ¹⁷ But if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the assembly. But if he refuses even to hear the assembly, let him be to you as a heathen and a tax collector. ¹⁸ Assuredly I say to you, whatever you bind on earth shall have been bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall have been loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, assuredly I say to you that if two of you agree on earth about anything that they may ask, it will be done for them by My Father in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in their midst." ²¹ Then Peter came to Him and said, "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Up to seven times?" ²² Jesus said to him, "I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy- seven times. ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like a certain king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And when he began to settle up, one debtor was brought to him owing ten thousand talents. ²⁵ But since he had nothing with which to repay, his master commanded that he be sold, with his wife and children and everything that he had, and to be repaid. ²⁶ Therefore falling down before him, the servant said, 'Master, have patience with me, and I will repay everything to you.' ²⁷ "And having compassion, the master of that servant released him, and forgave him the loan. ²⁸ But when that servant went out, he found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii. And taking hold of him, he was choking him, saying, 'Pay me what you owe!' ²⁹ "So his fellow servant fell down at his feet and kept begging him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will pay you back.' ³⁰ "But he was not willing, but going off, he cast him into prison till he should pay back what was owed. ³¹ So when his fellow servants saw what had been done, they were very grieved, and they came and narrated to their master all that had taken place. ³² Then summoning him, his master said to him, 'You wicked servant! I forgave you all that debt because you begged me. ³³ Should you not also have had compassion on your fellow servant, as I also had compassion on you?' ³⁴ "And being angered, his master handed him over to the tormentors until he should pay all that was owed to him. ³⁵ Thus also My heavenly Father will do to you, if you do not forgive each one his brother their trespasses, from your hearts."

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ “Whoever receives one little child like this in my name, receives me; ⁶ but whoever should cause one of these little ones who believe into me to fall, it would be better for him if a large millstone were hung on his neck and he were drowned in the depth of the sea! ⁷ Woe to the world because of offenses! Now it is necessary that offenses come, but woe to that person by whom the offense comes! ⁸ “If your hand or your foot is causing you to fall, cut them off and throw them away! It is better for you to enter into the life lame or maimed than to be thrown into the everlasting fire, having two hands or two feet. ⁹ And if your eye is causing you to fall, tear it out and throw it away! It is better for you to enter into the life one eyed than to be thrown into the fiery Hell, having two eyes. ¹⁰ “See to it that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you that in heaven their angels always see the face of my Father, who is in the heavens. ¹¹ For the Son of the Man came to save the lost. ¹² What do you think? If some man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains to go and search for the stray? ¹³ And if he happens to find it, assuredly I say to you, he rejoices more over it than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. ¹⁴ Likewise it is not a desire, in the view of your Father in heaven, that one of these little ones should be wasted. ¹⁵ “Now if your brother sins against you, go, confront him between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have won your brother. ¹⁶ But should he not hear, take along with you one or two more, so that every word may be established by the mouth of two or three witnesses. ¹⁷ And should he refuse to hear them, tell it to the congregation. But should he refuse to hear even the congregation, let him be to you just like the heathen and the tax collector. ¹⁸ “Assuredly I say to you, whatever (pl.) you (pl.) may bind on earth will have been bound in heaven, and whatever you may loose on earth will have been loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Assuredly again, I say to you that if two of you should agree on earth about any subject whatever that they may ask, it will be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ Because where there are two or three gathered together into my name, there I am in their midst!” ²¹ Then Peter approached Him and said, “Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him; up to seven times?” ²² Jesus says to him: “Not, I tell you, up to seven, but up to seventy-seven times! ²³ “Therefore the kingdom of the heavens is like a certain king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And as he began to settle up, one debtor of ten thousand talents was brought to him. ²⁵ But since he had nothing with which to repay, his lord commanded that he be sold, with his wife and children and everything he had, so as to be repaid. ²⁶ So then the servant fell down and did obeisance to him saying, ‘Lord, be patient with me and I will repay you all’. ²⁷ So the lord of that servant, having compassion, released him and forgave him the loan. ²⁸ “But when that servant went out he found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii; and grabbing him he started choking him saying, ‘Pay me back what you owe!’ ²⁹ So his fellow servant fell down at his feet and kept begging him saying, ‘Be patient with me and I will pay you back’. ³⁰ But he would not; instead he went and threw him into prison until he should pay back what was owed. ³¹ But when his fellow servants saw what had happened they were really grieved, and they went and reported to their lord everything that had happened. ³² Then summoning him the lord says to him: ‘Malignant servant! I forgave you all that debt because you begged me. ³³ Were you also not obligated to have mercy on your fellow servant, just as I had mercy on you?’ ³⁴ So in anger the lord handed him over to the torturers until he should repay all that was owed to him. ³⁵ “My heavenly Father will handle you just like that, if each of you does not forgive his brother his trespasses, from the heart.”

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ "And whoever would take in his arms and welcomingly receive one such little child – on [the basis and premises involved in] My Name (signifies: character, authority; identity) – proceeds to take Me in his arms and continues welcomingly receiving Me. ⁶ "Yet, whoever may be the bait on the stick which springs the trap and ensnares one of these little folks that are habitually trusting Me and placing their faith into Me, it continues bringing [situations; things] together to (or: for; in) him, to the end that a millstone – such as an ass may be used to turn – could (or: may; should) be hung around his neck, and then he could (or: may; should) be sunk down within the midst of the open sea! ⁷ "What tragedy [exists] in the System (controlling world of culture, religion, economics and government) [which comes] from bait-laden traps and snares. You see, it continues being a compulsory necessity for the traps with their bait and snares to come, nevertheless, [it is] a tragedy for (or: to; in) the person through whom the traps and snares continue coming [i.e., the person constantly setting the traps]. ⁸ "So if your hand or your foot keeps on snaring you through hitting the trap-stick or going for the bait, cut it off at once, and throw [it] away from you! Is it [more] ideal for you to enter into the Life [being] maimed or lame, or, continuing having two hands or two feet, to be thrown into the fire that lasts for an indefinite period of time (or: the eonian fire; or: the fire that comes with the Age [of the Messiah])? ⁹ "Likewise if your eye keeps on snaring you through hitting the trap-stick or going for the bait, tear it out at once, and throw [it] away from you! Is it [more] ideal for you to enter into the Life [being] one-eyed, or, continuing having two eyes, to be thrown into the Valley of Hinnom (Greek: Gehenna – the city dump where refuse is incinerated), which is characterized by and is a source of that fire? ¹⁰ "You men be constantly seeing [to it] (= be perceptive so as to take care) [that] you should not even once think down on (have a condescending attitude toward; think of low importance; despise; disdain; or: bring attitudes or ways of thinking down on) one of these little folks, for you see, I am now saying to you people that their agents within [the] heavens (or: messengers in [the] atmospheres) are throughout every situation continually observing the face (= expressed feeling and attitude) of the Father – the One within [the] heavens (or: in the midst of [the] atmospheres). ¹¹ [this verse omitted by the earlier MSS, Origen and Eusebius, but is found in D, L's margin, W, qc and TR: "You see, the Son of the Man comes to rescue and make whole (to save and deliver) the person having been destroyed and lost."] ¹² "What do you men normally think or suppose (or: How does [it] usually seem to you)? If it should come to be with any person [having] one hundred sheep, [that] even one of them should be led astray and caused to wander (thus: be deceived), will he not leave the ninety-nine sheep on the hill country (or: mountain) and, going from place to place, continue trying to find the one continuing in being led astray? ¹³ "And if he should happen to find it, certainly (amen; it is so; depend on it) – I am now telling you – he continues expressing joy upon it, rather than upon those ninety-nine that have not been being led astray and have not been caused to wander. ¹⁴ "In the same way it continues not being the will (the effect of the desire, intent or purpose) of My Father – the One within [the] heavens and within the midst of the atmospheres – that one of these little folks would destroy himself or should become lost. ¹⁵ "Now if your brother should make a mistake (or: = your fellow believer may fail to hit the target for which he is aiming; or: your group member should be erring or sinning) [later MSS add: unto you; (= do you wrong)], humbly go [to him and] test it (or: bring convincing proof about it, laying the matter bare) between you and him alone. If he can listen and should be hearing you, you made gain and profit for your brother. ¹⁶ "Yet should he not listen [to you], take still one or two [others] along with you, so that 'upon [the] mouth of two or three witnesses (folks providing evidence) every thing that is said (every gush-effect; each result of the flow [of conversation or outbreak]) can be established and made to stand.' [Deut. 19:15] ¹⁷ "Now if he should put his hearing aside from (= disregard and refuse to hear) them, speak to the called-out community. Yet, if he should also put his hearing aside from (or: disregard) the called-out community, let him continue being with you (or: among you folks), just as (in the same manner as) the person of the ethnic multitudes (or: nations; pagans) and the tax collector [continue with you]. [comment: consider the behavior of Jesus with "sinners" and tax collectors; recall that these get into the kingdom before the religious; consider the place of the ethnic multitudes in relation to the good news] ¹⁸ "It is true (or: Truly; or: Make it so; or: Now listen), I now say to you folks, Whatsoever things you can at some point bind or should tie upon the earth will continue being things having already been tied or bound within heaven (or: in [your] atmosphere). Also, as many things [as] you would loose or untie upon the earth will continue being things having already been loosed and untied within heaven (or: in [your] atmosphere). ¹⁹ "Again, truly, I continue saying to you men that, if ever two from your group can utter sounds together that are harmonious and in symphony (or: should voice together in agreement) upon the earth concerning every effect of what is practiced (or: every transaction of business; every result of the execution of operations or other matters) – regarding which they may be requesting – it will progressively come to be (be birthed into existence; happen) for them (in them; to them) at the side (or: from the side [= presence]) of My Father – the One within [the] heavens and in [the] atmospheres. ²⁰ "You see, where there are two or three people that have been led and gathered together into My Name, I am there (in that place) within the midst of and among them." ²¹ Then, approaching, Peter said to Him, "Master (or: Lord), how many times shall my brother be habitually wronging me (or: failing to do or perform unto me as he rightfully should; committing a sin [which penetrates] into me [like being hit with an arrow]), and I shall continue to let it pass away for him (or: forgive him)? Until seven times?" ²² Jesus is then saying to him, "I don't normally say 'Till seven times,' but rather, 'Until seventy times seven!' ²³ "Because of this [situation and reason], the heavens' reign (or: the kingdom of the heavens and the sovereignty emanating from the atmospheres) is likened to a man – a king – who willed and intended to settle [the] account [s] with his slaves. ²⁴ "Now at his beginning to proceed settling, one person was led toward him: a debtor [owing] ten thousand talents (probably = millions of dollars; [ten thousand was the highest number used in calculating; a talent was the largest denomination of currency, = sixty million denarii; therefore this was a staggering amount of debt – Jesus is obviously using hyperbole, as no slave could owe that much]). ²⁵ "So, at his not having [the means] to pay [it] back, the owner gave orders for him to be immediately sold, as well as the wife, the children and everything – as many things as he is presently having – and then for payment to be made. ²⁶ "Therefore, upon falling down, the slave was repeatedly doing obeisance to him, repeatedly saying, 'Be long-enduring in you strong emotions so as to be patient with me, and I will progressively pay back everything to you!' ²⁷ "So, being moved with compassion in the pit of his stomach, the owner of that slave released him and canceled the debt for him. ²⁸ "Yet, upon going out, that slave found one of his fellow slaves who was owing (or: who continued being indebted to) him one hundred denarii, and, grabbing him, he began to choke [him], saying, 'Pay back the debt, since you continue owing me something!' ²⁹ "Therefore, upon falling down, his fellow slave kept on calling upon him for help, even entreating and continuing to beg him, repeatedly saying, 'Be long-enduring in you strong emotions so as to be patient with me, and I will progressively pay [it] back to you!' ³⁰ "However, he continued being unwilling, and furthermore, upon going off, he had him thrown into prison (or: jail), until he could (or: should; would) pay back what was continuing to be owed. ³¹ "Then, upon seeing the things that were happening, his fellow slaves experienced tremendous pain and were filled with extreme grief, and so after coming, they made it thoroughly clear and gave a distinct picture to their owner about all the things that were happening. ³² "At that point, after calling him [i.e., the first slave] to himself, the owner proceeds saying to him, 'O worthless and wicked slave! I cancelled that entire debt for you, since you begged and entreated me. ³³ "'Was it not of necessity binding [on; for] you, also, to dispense mercy to your fellow slave, just as I myself also dispensed mercy to you?' ³⁴ "So, internally swelling with indignation and anger, his owner handed him over to 'the men who to test folks' (those who apply the touchstone to determine the grade and to show the quality of fine metals) until where [the occasion or situation develops that] he could (or: would) pay back all that continued being owed. ³⁵ "My heavenly Father (or: My Father, Who inhabits, and can be compared to, the atmosphere) will be progressively dealing with you folks in this same way (or: will continue doing to you men in like manner), too, if each person does not release and forgive his brother (and let things flow away for him), from your hearts."

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ »Everyone who accepts this little child in my name accepts me. ⁶ »He who causes one of my faithful little ones to stumble is in trouble. It would be better for him to end up in the deep sea with a great stone tied to his neck. ⁷ »A curse is on the earth because of stumbling! It is necessary for stumbling to come. Unhappy is that man through whom the stumbling comes. ⁸ »If your hand or your foot is a cause of stumbling cut it off. Get rid of it. It is better for you to go into life with the loss of a hand or a foot than, having two hands or two feet, to be destroyed by eternal fire. ⁹ »If your eye causes you stumbling, take it out and throw it away. It is better for you to go into life with one eye than, having two eyes, to be destroyed in ever-burning fires in the Valley of Hinnom (Greek: Gehenna). ¹⁰ »Do not treat these little ones badly. I tell you that angels represent them in the presence of my Father in heaven. ¹¹ (omitted, text not found in early manuscripts) ¹² »What do you think? A man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone wandering away. Will he leave the ninety-nine and go in search of the wandering one? ¹³ »When he finds it, I tell you he will be filled with more joy than he would have if he had stayed with the ninety-nine. ¹⁴ »Even so, your Father in heaven does not want any of these little ones to be lost. ¹⁵ »If your brother does wrong to you, go to him in private. Clearly explain his error between you and him. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother back. ¹⁶ »If he does not listen to you, take one or two more people with you. Two or three witnesses may prove every case. ¹⁷ »If he will not listen to them, let it come to the attention of the congregation. If he will not listen to the congregation, let him be to you as a heathen and a tax collector. ¹⁸ »I tell you; whatever things are fixed by you on earth will be declared improper and unlawful in heaven. Whatever you make free on earth will be declared lawful in heaven. ¹⁹ »Again, I say to you, that if two of you are in agreement on earth about anything for which they will make a request, it will be done for them by my Father in heaven. ²⁰ »Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there I am in their midst.« ²¹ Peter came to him and said: »Lord, How many times may my brother do wrong against me, and I forgive him? Seven times?« ²² Jesus said to him: »Not seven times; but seventy times seven. ²³ »The kingdom of heaven is like a king who went over his accounts with his servants. ²⁴ »First, one came to him who owed him ten thousand talents. ²⁵ »He was not able to make payment. So his lord gave orders for him to be sold. His wife, sons, and daughters were all to be sold along with every possession. The money would be used for payment of what he owed. ²⁶ »So the servant fell on his face out of respect. He said: ‘Lord, give me time to make payment and I will pay everything.’ ²⁷ »Being moved with pity, the lord let him go, and made him free of the debt. ²⁸ »Then that servant met another servant who was in debt to him for one hundred denarii. He took him by the throat, saying, ‘Pay your debt now.’ ²⁹ »That servant fell down before him, saying, ‘Give me time and I will make payment to you.’ ³⁰ »He would not give him time. He put him into prison till he paid the debt. ³¹ »When the other servants saw what happened, they were very sad. They told their lord what had been done. ³² »His lord sent for him, and said: ‘Evil servant; I made you free of all that debt, because of your request to me. ³³ »‘Should you [also] show mercy to your fellow servant the same way I showed mercy to you?’ ³⁴ »His lord was angry and sent him to jail to be punished until he paid back all of his debt. ³⁵ »My heavenly Father will treat you like that if you do not forgive your brother from your heart.«

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whoever receives a little child like this in my name receives me.”
⁶ Causing Others to Sin
“If anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him if a large millstone were hung around his neck and he were drowned at the bottom of the sea. ⁷ How terrible it will be for the world due to its temptations to sin! Temptations to sin are bound to happen, but how terrible it will be for that person who causes someone to sin!
⁸ “So if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life injured or crippled than to have two hands or two feet and be thrown into eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into hell fire.
¹⁰ “See to it that you do not despise one of these little ones, because I tell you, their angels in heaven always have access to my Father in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of Man came to save the lost.”
¹² The Parable about the Faithful Shepherd
“What do you think? If a man has 100 sheep and one of them strays, he leaves the 99 in the hills and goes to look for the one that has strayed, doesn’t he? ¹³ If he finds it, I tell all of you with certainty that he rejoices over it more than over the 99 that haven’t strayed. ¹⁴ In the same way, it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should be lost.”
¹⁵ Dealing with a Brother who Sins
“If your brother sins against you, go and confront him while the two of you are alone. If he listens to you, you have won back your brother. ¹⁶ But if he doesn’t listen, take one or two others with you so that ‘every word may be confirmed by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ ¹⁷ If, however, he ignores them, tell it to the congregation. If he also ignores the congregation, regard him as an unbeliever and a tax collector.
¹⁸ “I tell all of you with certainty, whatever you prohibit on earth will have been prohibited in heaven, and whatever you permit on earth will have been permitted in heaven. ¹⁹ Furthermore, I tell all of you with certainty that if two of you agree on earth about anything you request, it will be done for you by my Father in heaven, ²⁰ because where two or three have come together in my name, I am there among them.”
²¹ The Parable about an Unforgiving ServantThen Peter came up and asked him, “Lord, how many times may my brother sin against me and I have to forgive him? Seven times?”
²² Jesus told him, “I tell you, not just seven times, but 77 times! ²³ “That is why the kingdom from heaven may be compared to a king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ When he had begun to settle the accounts, a person who owed him 10,000 talents was brought to him. ²⁵ Because he couldn’t pay, his master ordered him, his wife, his children, and everything that he owned to be sold so that payment could be made. ²⁶ Then the servant fell down and bowed low before him, saying, ‘Be patient with me, and I will repay you everything!’ ²⁷ The master of that servant had compassion and released him, canceling his debt.
²⁸ “But when that servant went away, he found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii. He grabbed him, seized him by the throat, and said, ‘Pay what you owe!’ ²⁹ Then his fellow servant fell down and began begging him, ‘Be patient with me and I will repay you!’ ³⁰ But he refused and had him thrown into prison until he could repay the debt.
³¹ “When his fellow servants saw what had happened, they were very disturbed and went and reported to their master everything that had occurred. ³² Then his master sent for him and told him, ‘You evil servant! I canceled that entire debt for you because you begged me. ³³ Shouldn’t you have had mercy on your fellow servant, just as I had mercy on you?’ ³⁴ In anger his master handed him over to the jailers until he could repay the entire debt. ³⁵ This is how my heavenly Father will treat each one of you unless you forgive your brother from your hearts.”

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ and whoever welcomes one child such as this in my name welcomes me. ⁶ But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him that _⌊a large millstone_⌋* be hung on* his neck and he be drowned in the depths of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of causes for stumbling, for it is a necessity that causes for stumbling come; nevertheless, woe to the person through whom the cause for stumbling comes. ⁸ And if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it* from you! It is better for you to enter into life crippled or lame than, having two hands or two feet, to be thrown into the eternal fire! ⁹ And if your eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it* from you! It is better for you to enter into life one-eyed than, having two eyes, to be thrown into fiery hell! ¹⁰ "See to it that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that their angels in heaven constantly see the face of my Father who is in heaven.* ¹² What do you think? If _⌊a certain man has_⌋* a hundred sheep, and one of them wanders away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go and* look for the one that wandered away? ¹³ And if he happens to find it, truly I say to you that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that did not wander away. ¹⁴ In the same way it is not the will _⌊of_⌋* your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones perish. ¹⁵ "Now if your brother sins against you, go correct him between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he does not listen, take with you in addition one or two others, so that by _⌊the testimony_⌋* of two or three witnesses every matter may be established. ¹⁷ And if he refuses to listen to them, tell it* to the church. But if he refuses to listen to the church also, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector. ¹⁸ "Truly I say to you, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you release on earth will be released in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, truly I say to you that if two of you agree on earth about any matter that they ask, it will be done for them from my Father who is in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered in my name, I am there in the midst of them." ²¹ Then Peter came up to him and* said,* "Lord, how many times will my brother sin against me and I will forgive him? Up to seven times?" ²² Jesus said to him, "I do not say to you up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven!* ²³ "For this reason the kingdom of heaven may be compared to a man—a king—who wanted to settle accounts with his slaves. ²⁴ And when* he began to settle them,* someone was brought to him who owed ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And because* he did not have enough* to repay it,* the master ordered him to be sold, and his* wife and his* children and everything that he had, and to be repaid. ²⁶ Then the slave threw himself to the ground and* began to do obeisance to him, saying, 'Be patient with me, and I will pay back everything to you!' ²⁷ So the master of that slave, because he* had compassion, released him and forgave him the loan. ²⁸ But that slave went out and* found one of his fellow slaves who owed him a hundred denarii, and taking hold of him, he began to choke him,* saying, 'Pay back everything that you owe!' ²⁹ Then his fellow slave threw himself to the ground and* began to implore* him, saying, 'Be patient with me and I will repay you!' ³⁰ But he did not want to, but rather he went and* threw him into prison until he would repay what was owed. ³¹ So when* his fellow slaves saw what had happened, they were extremely distressed, and went and* reported to their master everything that had happened. ³² Then his master summoned him and* said to him, 'Wicked slave! I forgave you all that debt because you implored me! ³³ Should you not also have shown mercy to your fellow slave as I also showed mercy to you?' ³⁴ And because he* was angry, his master handed him over to the merciless jailers* until he would repay everything that was owed. ³⁵ So also my heavenly Father will do to you, unless each of you forgives his brother from your hearts!"

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ καὶ ὃς ἐὰν δέξηται ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτο ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· ⁶ Ὃς δ’ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης. ⁷ Οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι’ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. ⁸ Εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν κυλλὸν ἢ χωλόν, ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. ⁹ καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. ¹⁰ Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. ¹¹ ¹² Τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ πλανηθῇ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ ἀφήσει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον; ¹³ καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ’ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις. ¹⁴ οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. ¹⁵ Ἐὰν δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ ‹εἰς σὲ› ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ὕπαγε ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου. ἐάν σου ἀκούσῃ, ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· ¹⁶ ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ‘Ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα·’ ¹⁷ ἐὰν δὲ παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν, εἰπὸν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης. ¹⁸ Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅσα ἐὰν δήσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται λελυμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ. ¹⁹ Πάλιν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν δύο συμφωνήσωσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς περὶ παντὸς πράγματος οὗ ἐὰν αἰτήσωνται, γενήσεται αὐτοῖς παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. ²⁰ οὗ γάρ εἰσιν δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα, ἐκεῖ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν.” ²¹ Τότε προσελθὼν «ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν» ⇔ αὐτῷ “Κύριε, ποσάκις ἁμαρτήσει εἰς ἐμὲ ὁ ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀφήσω αὐτῷ; ἕως ἑπτάκις;” ²² Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς “Οὐ λέγω σοι ἕως ἑπτάκις, ἀλλὰ ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά. ²³ Διὰ τοῦτο ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ βασιλεῖ ὃς ἠθέλησεν συνᾶραι λόγον μετὰ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ. ²⁴ ἀρξαμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ συναίρειν προσηνέχθη* εἷς ⇔ αὐτῷ ὀφειλέτης μυρίων ταλάντων. ²⁵ μὴ ἔχοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποδοῦναι ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος πραθῆναι καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει, καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι. ²⁶ Πεσὼν οὖν ὁ δοῦλος προσεκύνει αὐτῷ λέγων ‘Μακροθύμησον ἐπ’ ἐμοί, καὶ πάντα ἀποδώσω σοι.’ ²⁷ Σπλαγχνισθεὶς δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἀπέλυσεν αὐτόν, καὶ τὸ δάνειον ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ. ²⁸ Ἐξελθὼν δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος εὗρεν ἕνα τῶν συνδούλων αὐτοῦ, ὃς ὤφειλεν αὐτῷ ἑκατὸν δηνάρια, καὶ κρατήσας αὐτὸν ἔπνιγεν λέγων ‘Ἀπόδος εἴ τι ὀφείλεις.’ ²⁹ Πεσὼν οὖν ὁ σύνδουλος αὐτοῦ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν λέγων ‘Μακροθύμησον ἐπ’ ἐμοί, καὶ ἀποδώσω σοι.’ ³⁰ Ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἤθελεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακὴν ἕως ‹οὗ› ἀποδῷ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον. ³¹ Ἰδόντες οὖν οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτοῦ τὰ γενόμενα ἐλυπήθησαν σφόδρα, καὶ ἐλθόντες διεσάφησαν τῷ κυρίῳ ἑαυτῶν πάντα τὰ γενόμενα. ³² Τότε προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ λέγει αὐτῷ ‘Δοῦλε πονηρέ, πᾶσαν τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἐκείνην ἀφῆκά σοι, ἐπεὶ παρεκάλεσάς με· ³³ οὐκ ἔδει καὶ σὲ ἐλεῆσαι τὸν σύνδουλόν σου, ὡς κἀγὼ σὲ ἠλέησα;’ ³⁴ καὶ ὀργισθεὶς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν τοῖς βασανισταῖς ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷ πᾶν τὸ ὀφειλόμενον 〈αὐτῷ〉. ³⁵ Οὕτως καὶ ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ποιήσει ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀφῆτε ἕκαστος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν.”

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ καὶ (And) ὃς (whoever) ἐὰν (if) δέξηται (shall receive) ἓν (one) παιδίον (little child) τοιοῦτο (such) ἐπὶ (in) τῷ (the) ὀνόματί (name) μου (of Me), ἐμὲ (Me) δέχεται (receives). ⁶ Ὃς (Whoever) δ’ (then) ἂν (-) σκανδαλίσῃ (shall cause to stumble) ἕνα (one) τῶν (of the) μικρῶν (little ones) τούτων (of these) τῶν (-) πιστευόντων (believing) εἰς (in) ἐμέ (Me), συμφέρει (it is better) αὐτῷ (for him) ἵνα (that) κρεμασθῇ (should be hung) μύλος (a millstone) ὀνικὸς (heavy) περὶ (around) τὸν (the) τράχηλον (neck) αὐτοῦ (of him), καὶ (and) καταποντισθῇ (he be sunk) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) πελάγει (depth) τῆς (of the) θαλάσσης (sea). ⁷ Οὐαὶ (Woe) τῷ (to the) κόσμῳ (world) ἀπὸ (because of) τῶν (the) σκανδάλων (causes of sin). ἀνάγκη (Necessary are) γὰρ (for) ἐλθεῖν (to come) τὰ (the) σκάνδαλα (stumbling blocks), πλὴν (but) οὐαὶ (woe) τῷ (to the) ἀνθρώπῳ (man) δι’ (by) οὗ (whom) τὸ (the) σκάνδαλον (offense) ἔρχεται (comes)! ⁸ Εἰ (If) δὲ (now) ἡ (the) χείρ (hand) σου (of you) ἢ (or) ὁ (the) πούς (foot) σου (of you) σκανδαλίζει (causes to sin) σε (you), ἔκκοψον (cut off) αὐτὸν (it) καὶ (and) βάλε (cast it) ἀπὸ (from) σοῦ (you); καλόν (better) σοί (for you) ἐστιν (it is) εἰσελθεῖν (to enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (-) ζωὴν (life) κυλλὸν (crippled) ἢ (or) χωλόν (lame), ἢ (than) δύο (two) χεῖρας (hands) ἢ (or) δύο (two) πόδας (feet) ἔχοντα (having), βληθῆναι (to be cast) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) πῦρ (fire) τὸ (-) αἰώνιον (eternal). ⁹ καὶ (And) εἰ (if) ὁ (the) ὀφθαλμός (eye) σου (of you) σκανδαλίζει (causes to sin) σε (you), ἔξελε (gouge out) αὐτὸν (it) καὶ (and) βάλε (cast it) ἀπὸ (from) σοῦ (you); καλόν (better) σοί (for you) ἐστιν (it is) μονόφθαλμον (one-eyed) εἰς (into) τὴν (-) ζωὴν (life) εἰσελθεῖν (to enter), ἢ (than) δύο (two) ὀφθαλμοὺς (eyes) ἔχοντα (having) βληθῆναι (to be cast) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) γέενναν (hell) τοῦ (of the) πυρός (fire). ¹⁰ Ὁρᾶτε (See that) μὴ (not) καταφρονήσητε (you despise) ἑνὸς (one) τῶν (of the) μικρῶν (little ones) τούτων (of these). λέγω (I say) γὰρ (for) ὑμῖν (to you) ὅτι (that) οἱ (the) ἄγγελοι (angels) αὐτῶν (of them) ἐν (in) οὐρανοῖς (the heavens) διὰ (continually) παντὸς (always) βλέπουσι (behold) τὸ (the) πρόσωπον (face) τοῦ (of the) Πατρός (Father) μου (of me), τοῦ (who is) ἐν (in) οὐρανοῖς (the heavens). ¹¹ ¹² Τί (What) ὑμῖν (you) δοκεῖ (do think)? ἐὰν (If) γένηταί (there should be) τινι (to any) ἀνθρώπῳ (man) ἑκατὸν (a hundred) πρόβατα (sheep), καὶ (and) πλανηθῇ (has gone astray) ἓν (one) ἐξ (of) αὐτῶν (them), οὐχὶ (not) ἀφήσει (will he leave) τὰ (the) ἐνενήκοντα (ninety) ἐννέα (nine) ἐπὶ (on) τὰ (the) ὄρη (mountains), καὶ (and) πορευθεὶς (having gone), ζητεῖ (seek) τὸ (the one) πλανώμενον (going astray)? ¹³ καὶ (And) ἐὰν (if) γένηται (he should) εὑρεῖν (find) αὐτό (it), ἀμὴν (truly) λέγω (I say) ὑμῖν (to you) ὅτι (that) χαίρει (he rejoices) ἐπ’ (over) αὐτῷ (it) μᾶλλον (more) ἢ (than) ἐπὶ (over) τοῖς (the) ἐνενήκοντα (ninety) ἐννέα (nine) τοῖς (-) μὴ (not) πεπλανημένοις (having gone astray). ¹⁴ οὕτως (Thus) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (it is) θέλημα (the will) ἔμπροσθεν (of) τοῦ (the) Πατρὸς (Father) ὑμῶν (of you) τοῦ (who is) ἐν (in) οὐρανοῖς (the heavens), ἵνα (that) ἀπόληται (should perish) ἓν (one) τῶν (of the) μικρῶν (little ones) τούτων (of these). ¹⁵ Ἐὰν (If) δὲ (now) ἁμαρτήσῃ (sins) ‹εἰς (against) σὲ› (you) ὁ (the) ἀδελφός (brother) σου (of you), ὕπαγε (go) ἔλεγξον (reprove) αὐτὸν (him), μεταξὺ (between) σοῦ (you) καὶ (and) αὐτοῦ (him) μόνου (alone). ἐάν (If) σου (you) ἀκούσῃ (he will hear), ἐκέρδησας (you have gained) τὸν (the) ἀδελφόν (brother) σου (of you). ¹⁶ ἐὰν (If) δὲ (however) μὴ (not) ἀκούσῃ (he will hear), παράλαβε (take) μετὰ (with) σοῦ (you) ἔτι (more), ἕνα (one) ἢ (or) δύο (two), ἵνα (that) ‘Ἐπὶ (upon) στόματος (the testimony) δύο (of two) μαρτύρων (witnesses) ἢ (or) τριῶν (of three), σταθῇ (may be strengthened) πᾶν (every) ῥῆμα (word).’ ¹⁷ ἐὰν (If) δὲ (now) παρακούσῃ (he fails to listen) αὐτῶν (to them), εἰπὸν (tell it) τῇ (to the) ἐκκλησίᾳ (church). ἐὰν (If) δὲ (now) καὶ (also) τῆς (to the) ἐκκλησίας (church) παρακούσῃ (he fails to listen), ἔστω (let him be) σοι (to you) ὥσπερ (as) ὁ (the) ἐθνικὸς (pagan) καὶ (and) ὁ (the) τελώνης (tax collector). ¹⁸ Ἀμὴν (Truly) λέγω (I say) ὑμῖν (to you), ὅσα (how many) ἐὰν (if) δήσητε (you shall bind) ἐπὶ (on) τῆς (the) γῆς (earth), ἔσται (shall have been) δεδεμένα (bound) ἐν (in) οὐρανῷ (heaven); καὶ (and) ὅσα (how many) ἐὰν (if) λύσητε (you shall loose) ἐπὶ (on) τῆς (the) γῆς (earth), ἔσται (shall have been) λελυμένα (loosed) ἐν (in) οὐρανῷ (heaven). ¹⁹ Πάλιν (Again) ἀμὴν (truly) λέγω (I say) ὑμῖν (to you) ὅτι (that) ἐὰν (if) δύο (two) συμφωνήσωσιν (might agree) ἐξ (of) ὑμῶν (you) ἐπὶ (on) τῆς (the) γῆς (earth) περὶ (concerning) παντὸς (any) πράγματος (matter), οὗ (that) ἐὰν (if) αἰτήσωνται (they shall ask), γενήσεται (it will be done) αὐτοῖς (for them) παρὰ (by) τοῦ (the) Πατρός (Father) μου (of Me) τοῦ (who is) ἐν (in) οὐρανοῖς (the heavens). ²⁰ οὗ (Where) γάρ (for) εἰσιν (are) δύο (two) ἢ (or) τρεῖς (three) συνηγμένοι (gathered together) εἰς (unto) τὸ (-) ἐμὸν (My) ὄνομα (name), ἐκεῖ (there) εἰμι (am I) ἐν (in) μέσῳ (the midst) αὐτῶν (of them).” ²¹ Τότε (Then) προσελθὼν (having come), «ὁ (-) Πέτρος (Peter) εἶπεν» (said) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Κύριε (Lord), ποσάκις (how often) ἁμαρτήσει (will sin) εἰς (against) ἐμὲ (me) ὁ (the) ἀδελφός (brother) μου (of me), καὶ (and) ἀφήσω (I will forgive) αὐτῷ (him)? ἕως (Up to) ἑπτάκις (seven times)?” ²² Λέγει (Says) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ (-) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Οὐ (Not) λέγω (I say) σοι (to you) ἕως (up to) ἑπτάκις (seven times), ἀλλὰ (but) ἕως (up to) ἑβδομηκοντάκις (seventy times) ἑπτά (seven)! ²³ Διὰ (Because of) τοῦτο (this), ὡμοιώθη (has become like) ἡ (the) βασιλεία (kingdom) τῶν (of the) οὐρανῶν (heavens) ἀνθρώπῳ (to a man), βασιλεῖ (a king), ὃς (who) ἠθέλησεν (desired) συνᾶραι (to settle) λόγον (accounts) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) δούλων (servants) αὐτοῦ (of him). ²⁴ ἀρξαμένου (Having begun) δὲ (then) αὐτοῦ (he) συναίρειν (to settle), προσηνέχθη* (was brought) εἷς (one) αὐτῷ (to him), ὀφειλέτης (a debtor) μυρίων (of ten thousand) ταλάντων (talents). ²⁵ μὴ (Nothing) ἔχοντος (having) δὲ (now) αὐτοῦ (he) ἀποδοῦναι (to pay), ἐκέλευσεν (commanded) αὐτὸν (him) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) πραθῆναι (to be sold), καὶ (and) τὴν (the) γυναῖκα (wife) καὶ (and) τὰ (the) τέκνα (children), καὶ (and) πάντα (all) ὅσα (as many as) ἔχει (he had), καὶ (and) ἀποδοθῆναι (payment to be made). ²⁶ Πεσὼν (Having fallen down) οὖν (therefore) ὁ (the) δοῦλος (servant) προσεκύνει (was bowing on his knees) αὐτῷ (to him), λέγων (saying), ‘Μακροθύμησον (Have patience) ἐπ’ (with) ἐμοί (me), καὶ (and) πάντα (all) ἀποδώσω (I will pay) σοι (to you).’ ²⁷ Σπλαγχνισθεὶς (Having been moved with compassion) δὲ (now), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) δούλου (servant) ἐκείνου (that) ἀπέλυσεν (released) αὐτόν (him), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) δάνειον (debt) ἀφῆκεν (forgave) αὐτῷ (him). ²⁸ Ἐξελθὼν (Having gone out) δὲ (however), ὁ (the) δοῦλος (servant) ἐκεῖνος (same) εὗρεν (found) ἕνα (one) τῶν (the) συνδούλων (fellow servants) αὐτοῦ (of him) ὃς (who) ὤφειλεν (was owing) αὐτῷ (him) ἑκατὸν (a hundred) δηνάρια (denarii), καὶ (and) κρατήσας (having seized) αὐτὸν (him) ἔπνιγεν (he was throttling him), λέγων (saying), ‘Ἀπόδος (Pay) εἴ (if) τι (any) ὀφείλεις (you owe).’ ²⁹ Πεσὼν (Having fallen down) οὖν (therefore), ὁ (the) σύνδουλος (fellow servant) αὐτοῦ (of him) παρεκάλει (was begging) αὐτὸν (him), λέγων (saying), ‘Μακροθύμησον (Have patience) ἐπ’ (with) ἐμοί (me), καὶ (and) ἀποδώσω (I will pay) σοι (you).’ ³⁰ Ὁ (-) δὲ (But) οὐκ (not) ἤθελεν (he was willing), ἀλλὰ (rather) ἀπελθὼν (having gone), ἔβαλεν (he cast) αὐτὸν (him) εἰς (into) φυλακὴν (prison), ἕως (until) ‹οὗ› (that) ἀποδῷ (he should pay) τὸ (that which) ὀφειλόμενον (was owing). ³¹ Ἰδόντες (Having seen) οὖν (therefore) οἱ (the) σύνδουλοι (fellow servants) αὐτοῦ (of him) τὰ (the things) γενόμενα (having taken place), ἐλυπήθησαν (they were grieved) σφόδρα (deeply), καὶ (and) ἐλθόντες (having gone), διεσάφησαν (narrated) τῷ (to) κυρίῳ (master) ἑαυτῶν (of themselves) πάντα (all) τὰ (that) γενόμενα (having taken place). ³² Τότε (Then) προσκαλεσάμενος (having called to) αὐτὸν (him), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to him), ‘Δοῦλε (Servant) πονηρέ (evil), πᾶσαν (all) τὴν (the) ὀφειλὴν (debt) ἐκείνην (that) ἀφῆκά (I forgave) σοι (you), ἐπεὶ (because) παρεκάλεσάς (you begged) με (me). ³³ οὐκ (Not) ἔδει (did it behoove) καὶ (also) σὲ (you) ἐλεῆσαι (to have pitied) τὸν (the) σύνδουλόν (fellow servant) σου (of you), ὡς (as) κἀγὼ (also I) σὲ (you) ἠλέησα (had pitied)?’ ³⁴ καὶ (And) ὀργισθεὶς (having been angry), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) παρέδωκεν (delivered) αὐτὸν (him) τοῖς (to the) βασανισταῖς (jailers), ἕως (until) οὗ (that) ἀποδῷ (he should pay) πᾶν (all) τὸ (-) ὀφειλόμενον (being owed) 〈αὐτῷ〉 (to him). ³⁵ Οὕτως (Thus) καὶ (also) ὁ (the) Πατήρ (Father) μου (of Me) ὁ (-) οὐράνιος (Heavenly) ποιήσει (will do) ὑμῖν (to you), ἐὰν (if) μὴ (not) ἀφῆτε (you forgive) ἕκαστος (each) τῷ (the) ἀδελφῷ (brother) αὐτοῦ (of him), ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) καρδιῶν (heart) ὑμῶν (of you).”

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever shall receive one such little child in My name, receives Me. ⁶ And whoever shall cause to stumble one of these of the little ones believing in Me, it is better for him that a heavy millstone should be hung around his neck, and he be sunk in the depth of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world because of the causes of sin. For the stumbling blocks are necessary to come, but woe to the man by whom the offense comes! ⁸ Now if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and cast it from you; it is better for you to enter into life crippled or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and cast it from you; it is better for you to enter into life one-eyed, than having two eyes to be cast into the Gehenna of fire. ¹⁰ See that you do not despise one of these little ones. For I say to you that their angels in the heavens continually behold the face of my Father, who is in the heavens. ¹¹ ¹² What do you think? If to any man there should be a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone astray, will he not leave the ninety nine on the mountains and, having gone, seek the one going astray? ¹³ And if he should find it, truly I say to you that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety nine not having gone astray. ¹⁴ Thus it is not the will of your Father who is in the heavens that one of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ And if your brother sins against you, go reprove him, between you and him alone. If he will hear you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not hear, take with you one or two more, that ‘every word may be strengthened upon the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ ¹⁷ And if he fails to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he fails to listen to even to the church, let him be to you as the pagan and the tax collector. ¹⁸ Truly I say to you, whatever you shall bind on earth shall have been bound in heaven, and whatever you shall loose on the earth shall have been loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again truly I say to you that if two of you on the earth might agree concerning any matter that they shall ask, it will be done for them by My Father who is in the heavens. ²⁰ For where two or three are gathered together unto My name, there am I in their midst.” ²¹ Then Peter having come, said to Him, “Lord, how often will my brother sin against me, and I will forgive him? Up to seven times?” ²² Jesus says to him, “I say to you not up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven! ²³ Because of this, the kingdom of the heavens has become like to a man, a king, who desired to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And he having begun to settle, one was brought to him, a debtor of ten thousand talents. ²⁵ And of him having nothing to pay, the master commanded him to be sold, and the wife and children, and everything that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Therefore the servant, having fallen down, was bowing on his knees to him, saying, ‘Have patience with me, and I will pay everything to you.’ ²⁷ And the master of that servant having been moved with compassion, released him and forgave him the debt. ²⁸ But the same servant having gone out, found one of his fellow servants who was owing him a hundred denarii, and having seized him, he was throttling him, saying, ‘Pay what you owe.’ ²⁹ Therefore his fellow servant having fallen down, was begging him, saying, ‘Have patience with me, and I will pay you.’ ³⁰ But he was not willing. Rather, having gone, he cast him into prison until he should pay what was owed. ³¹ Therefore his fellow servants having seen the things having taken place, were deeply grieved, and having gone, narrated to their master everything having taken place. ³² Then his master having called him, says to him, ‘Evil servant, I forgave you all that debt because you begged me. ³³ Did it not behoove you also to have pitied your fellow servant, as I also had pitied you?’ ³⁴ And having been angry, his master delivered him to the jailers, until that he should pay all being owed to him. ³⁵ Thus also My Heavenly Father will do to you, unless each of you forgives his brother from your heart.”

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever welcomes a little child like this in My name welcomes Me. ⁶ But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world for the causes of sin. These stumbling blocks must come, but woe to the man through whom they come! ⁸ If your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life crippled or lame than to have two hands and two feet and be thrown into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into the fire of hell. ¹⁰ See that you do not look down on any of these little ones. For I tell you that their angels in heaven always see the face of My Father in heaven. ¹¹ ¹² What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes astray, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go out to search for the one that is lost? ¹³ And if he finds it, truly I tell you, he rejoices more over that one sheep than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. ¹⁴ In the same way, your Father in heaven is not willing that any of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ If your brother sins against you, go and confront him privately. If he listens to you, you have won your brother over. ¹⁶ But if he will not listen, take one or two others along, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ ¹⁷ If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, regard him as you would a pagan or a tax collector. ¹⁸ Truly I tell you, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I tell you truly that if two of you on the earth agree about anything you ask for, it will be done for you by My Father in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three gather together in My name, there am I with them.” ²¹ Then Peter came to Jesus and asked, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother who sins against me? Up to seven times?” ²² Jesus answered, “I tell you, not just seven times, but seventy-seven times! ²³ Because of this, the kingdom of heaven is like a king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ As he began the settlements, a debtor was brought to him owing ten thousand talents. ²⁵ Since the man was unable to pay, the master ordered that he be sold to pay his debt, along with his wife and children and everything he owned. ²⁶ Then the servant fell on his knees before him. ‘Have patience with me,’ he begged, ‘and I will pay back everything.’ ²⁷ His master had compassion on him, forgave his debt, and released him. ²⁸ But when that servant went out, he found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii. He grabbed him and began to choke him, saying, ‘Pay back what you owe me!’ ²⁹ So his fellow servant fell down and begged him, ‘Have patience with me, and I will pay you back.’ ³⁰ But he refused. Instead, he went and had the man thrown into prison until he could pay his debt. ³¹ When his fellow servants saw what had happened, they were greatly distressed, and they went and recounted all of this to their master. ³² Then the master summoned him and declared, ‘You wicked servant! I forgave all your debt because you begged me. ³³ Shouldn’t you have had mercy on your fellow servant, just as I had on you?’ ³⁴ In anger his master turned him over to the jailers to be tortured, until he should repay all that he owed. ³⁵ That is how My heavenly Father will treat each of you unless you forgive your brother from your heart.”

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever welcomes a little child like this in My name welcomes Me. ⁶ But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world for the causes of sin. These stumbling blocks must come, but woe to the man through whom they come! ⁸ If your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life lame or crippled than to have two hands and two feet and be thrown into the eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into the fire of hell. ¹⁰ See that you do not look down on any of these little ones. For I tell you that their angels in heaven always see the face of My Father in heaven. ¹¹ For the Son of Man came to save the lost. ¹² What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go out to search for the one that is lost? ¹³ And if he finds it, truly I tell you, he rejoices more over that one sheep than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. ¹⁴ In the same way, your Father in heaven is not willing that any of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ If your brother sins against you, go and confront him privately. If he listens to you, you have won your brother over. ¹⁶ But if he will not listen, take one or two others along, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ ¹⁷ If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, regard him as you would a pagan or a tax collector. ¹⁸ Truly I tell you, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I tell you truly that if two of you on the earth agree about anything you ask for, it will be done for you by My Father in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three gather together in My name, there am I with them.” ²¹ Then Peter came to Jesus and asked, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother who sins against me? Up to seven times?” ²² Jesus answered, “I tell you, not just seven times, but seventy-seven times! ²³ Because of this, the kingdom of heaven is like a king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ As he began the settlements, a debtor was brought to him owing ten thousand talents. ²⁵ Since the man was unable to pay, the master ordered that he be sold to pay his debt, along with his wife and children and everything he owned. ²⁶ Then the servant fell on his knees before him. ‘Master, have patience with me,’ he begged, ‘and I will pay back everything.’ ²⁷ His master had compassion on him, forgave his debt, and released him. ²⁸ But when that servant went out, he found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii. He grabbed him and began to choke him, saying, ‘Pay back what you owe me!’ ²⁹ So his fellow servant fell down at his feet and begged him, ‘Have patience with me, and I will pay you back.’ ³⁰ But he refused. Instead, he went and had the man thrown into prison until he could pay his debt. ³¹ When his fellow servants saw what had happened, they were greatly distressed, and they went and recounted all of this to their master. ³² Then the master summoned him and declared, ‘You wicked servant! I forgave all your debt because you begged me. ³³ Shouldn’t you have had mercy on your fellow servant, just as I had on you?’ ³⁴ In anger his master turned him over to the jailers to be tortured, until he should repay all that he owed. ³⁵ That is how My heavenly Father will treat each of you unless you forgive your brother his trespasses from your heart.”

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever accepts one such child in my name, accepts me. ⁶ But whoever offends one of these little ones who believes in me, it is more advantageous for him that a millstone, the ones rotated by a donkey, should be hung at his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depths of the sea.
⁷ Woe to the world from the coming offenses! For it is a necessity for the offenses to come; however, woe to that man through whom the offense comes! ⁸ Now if your hand or your foot is offending you, cut both of them off and cast them from you. It is good for you to enter into life lame or crippled, rather than to be cast into the everlasting fire, having two hands or two feet. ⁹ And if your eye is offending you, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is good for you to enter into life one-eyed, rather than having two eyes, and to be cast into the hell of fire.
¹⁰ See that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say to you, that in the heavens their messengers are always looking at the face of my Father who is in the heavens. ¹¹ For the Son of Man came to save what has been lost.

{Similar: Mat 18:12-14, Luk 15:3-7}
¹² What are you thinking? If there should happen to be any man who has a hundred sheep, and one out of them might be misled, does he not leave the ninety nine and travel on the mountains, and seek the one which is misled? ¹³ And if he happens to find it, assuredly I am saying to you, He rejoices over it more than over the ninety nine which have not been misled. ¹⁴ So it is also not the will before your Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones should perish.

¹⁵ Now if your brother sins against you, go and reprove him, the sin is between you and him only; if he hears you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he does not hear you, take with you one or two more, in order that, ‘at the mouth of two or three witnesses every declaration should be established.’ ¹⁷ But if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the congregation, and if he also refuses to hear the congregation, let him be just-like the Gentile and the tax collector to you.
¹⁸ Assuredly, I am saying to you again, As many things as you may bind upon the earth will have already been bound in heaven, and as many things as you may loose upon earth will have already been loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Assuredly I say to you again, that if two of you agree together upon the earth concerning any matter, whatever they ask, it will happen for them from my Father who is in the heavens. ²⁰ For where two or three have been gathered together in my name, I am there in the midst of them.
²¹ Then Peter came near to him and said, Lord, how-often will my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Until seven-times?
²² Jesus says to him, I do not say to you, Until seven times, but, until seventy-times seven-times. ²³ Because of this, the kingdom of the heavens has been similar to a certain king who wished to settle the account with his bondservants. ²⁴ Now having begun to settle the account, one man was brought to him, a debtor of ten-thousand silver talants . ²⁵ But he did not have anything to repay him with, so his lord commanded him and his wife and children and all things, as many things as he was holding, to be sold and the money to be repaid to him.
²⁶ Therefore the bondservant falling down, was worshiping him, saying, Lord, have patience upon me, and I will be repaying all of it to you. ²⁷ But the lord of that bondservant, having compassion on him, released him and forgave him the loan.
²⁸ But that bondservant went out and found one of his fellow bondservants who owed him a hundred denarii, and he took-hold of him, and was choking him, saying, Repay if you are owing me anything.
²⁹ Therefore his fellow bondservant, falling down at his feet, was pleading with him, saying, Have patience upon me and I will be repaying you. ³⁰ But he did not wish to, but went and cast him into prison, until he should repay what is owed. ³¹ But his fellow bondservants, having seen the things which had happened, were extremely sorrowful. And they came to their own lord, and they told all the things which had happened.
³² Then his lord called him, and says to him, You evil bondservant, I forgave you all that debt, since you pleaded with me. ³³ It was essential for you to have shown-mercy also on your fellow bondservant, like I also had shown-mercy to you. ³⁴ And his lord, was angry and gave him to the torturers until he should repay everything which is owed to him. ³⁵ So my heavenly Father will also be doing to you, if each of you does not forgive his brother his trespasses from your hearts.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ And whoever welcomes a little child like this in My name welcomes Me. ⁶ But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. ⁷ Woe to the world for the causes of sin. These stumbling blocks must come, but woe to the man through whom they come! ⁸ "So if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life injured or crippled than to have two hands or two feet and be thrown into eternal fire. ⁹ And if your eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into the fire of hell. ¹⁰ See that you do not look down on any of these little ones. For I tell you that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father in heaven. ¹² What do you think? If a certain man has a hundred sheep, and one of them wanders away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go and look for the one that wandered away? ¹³ And if he finds it, truly I tell you, he rejoices more over that one sheep than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. ¹⁴ In the same way, your Father in heaven is not willing that any of these little ones should perish. ¹⁵ "If your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. ¹⁶ But if he will not listen, take one or two others along, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ ¹⁷ If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, regard him as you would a pagan or a tax collector. ¹⁸ I tell you truly, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. ¹⁹ Again, I tell you truly that if two of you on the earth agree about anything you ask for, it will be done for you by My Father in heaven. ²⁰ For where two or three gather together in My name, there am I with them.” ²¹ Then Peter came to Jesus and asked, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother who sins against me? Up to seven times?” ²² Jesus answered, “I tell you, not just seven times, but seventy-seven times! ²³ Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like a king, who was minded to settle accounts with his servants. ²⁴ And as he began to settle up, one debtor of ten thousand talents was brought to him. ²⁵ And as he was not able to pay, his master ordered that he be sold, with his wife and children and all that he had, and payment to be made. ²⁶ Then the servant fell on his knees before him. ‘Have patience with me,’ he begged, ‘and I will pay back everything.’ ²⁷ His master had compassion on him, forgave his debt, and released him. ²⁸ But when that servant went out, he found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii. He grabbed him and began to choke him, saying, ‘Pay back what you owe me.’ ²⁹ So his fellow servant fell down at his feet and begged him, 'Have patience with me, and I will pay you back.' ³⁰ But he refused. Instead, he went and had him thrown into prison until he could pay his debt. ³¹ When his fellow servants saw what had taken place, they were greatly distressed, and went and told their master all that had happened. ³² Then his master called for him and said to him, ‘You wicked servant! I canceled all of your debt because you begged me to. ³³ Should you not have had mercy on your fellow servant, just as I had on you?’ ³⁴ In his anger, his master turned him over to the jailers to be tortured, until he should repay all that he owed. ³⁵ That is how My Heavenly Father will treat each of you, unless you forgive your brother from your heart.”

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Und wer ein solches Kind aufnimmt in meinem Namen, der nimmt mich auf. ⁶ Wer aber ärgert dieser Geringsten einen, die an mich glauben, dem wäre besser, daß ein Mühlstein an seinen Hals gehänget, und er ersäuft würde im Meer, da es am tiefsten ist. ⁷ Wehe der Welt der Ärgernisse halben! Es muß ja Ärgernis kommen; doch wehe dem Menschen, durch welchen Ärgernis kommt! ⁸ So aber deine Hand oder dein Fuß dich ärgert, so haue ihn ab und wirf ihn von dir. Es ist dir besser, daß du zum Leben lahm oder als ein Krüppel eingehest, denn daß du zwo Hände oder zwei Füße habest und werdest in das ewige Feuer geworfen. ⁹ Und so dich dein Auge ärgert, reiß es aus und wirf's von dir. Es ist dir besser, daß du einäugig zum Leben eingehest, denn daß du zwei Augen habest und werdest in das höllische Feuer geworfen. ¹⁰ Sehet zu, daß ihr nicht jemand von diesen Kleinen verachtet! Denn ich sage euch: Ihre Engel im Himmel sehen allezeit das Angesicht meines Vaters im Himmel. ¹¹ Denn des Menschen Sohn ist kommen, selig zu machen, was verloren ist. ¹² Was dünket euch? Wenn irgendein Mensch hundert Schafe hätte, und eins unter denselbigen sich verirrete, läßt er nicht die neunundneunzig auf den Bergen, gehet hin und suchet das verirrte? ¹³ Und so sich's begibt, daß er's findet, wahrlich, ich sage euch, er freuet sich darüber mehr denn über die neunundneunzig, die nicht verirret sind. ¹⁴ Also auch ist's vor eurem Vater im Himmel nicht der Wille, daß jemand von diesen Kleinen verloren werde ¹⁵ Sündiget aber dein Bruder an dir, so gehe hin und strafe ihn zwischen dir und ihm allein. Höret er dich, so hast du deinen Bruder gewonnen. ¹⁶ Höret er dich nicht, so nimm noch einen oder zwei zu dir, auf daß alle Sache bestehe auf zweier oder dreier Zeugen Mund. ¹⁷ Höret er die nicht, so sage es der Gemeinde. Höret er die Gemeinde nicht, so halt ihn als einen Heiden und Zöllner. ¹⁸ Wahrlich, ich sage euch: Was ihr auf Erden binden werdet, soll auch im Himmel gebunden sein, und was ihr auf Erden lösen werdet, soll auch im Himmel los sein. ¹⁹ Weiter sage ich euch: Wo zwei unter euch eins werden auf Erden, warum es ist, das sie bitten wollen, das soll ihnen widerfahren von meinem Vater im Himmel. ²⁰ Denn wo zwei oder drei versammelt sind in meinem Namen, da bin ich mitten unter ihnen. ²¹ Da trat Petrus zu ihm und sprach: HERR, wie oft muß ich denn meinem Bruder, der an mir sündiget, vergeben? Ist's genug siebenmal? ²² Jesus sprach zu ihm: Ich sage dir, nicht siebenmal, sondern siebenzigmal siebenmal. ²³ Darum ist das Himmelreich gleich einem Könige, der mit seinen Knechten rechnen wollte. ²⁴ Und als er anfing zu rechnen, kam ihm einer vor, der war ihm zehntausend Pfund schuldig. ²⁵ Da er's nun nicht hatte zu bezahlen, hieß der HERR verkaufen ihn und sein Weib und seine Kinder und alles, was er hatte, und bezahlen. ²⁶ Da fiel der Knecht nieder und betete ihn an und sprach: HERR, habe Geduld mit mir! Ich will dir's alles bezahlen. ²⁷ Da jammerte den HERRN desselbigen Knechts und ließ ihn los, und die Schuld erließ er ihm auch. ²⁸ Da ging derselbige Knecht hinaus und fand einen seiner Mitknechte, der war ihm hundert Groschen schuldig. Und er griff ihn an und würgete ihn und sprach: Bezahle mir, was du mir schuldig bist! ²⁹ Da fiel sein Mitknecht nieder und bat ihn und sprach: Habe Geduld mit mir! Ich will dir's alles bezahlen. ³⁰ Er wollte aber nicht, sondern ging hin und warf ihn ins Gefängnis, bis daß er bezahlete, was er schuldig war. ³¹ Da aber seine Mitknechte solches sahen, wurden sie sehr betrübt und kamen und brachten vor ihren HERRN alles, was sich begeben hatte. ³² Da forderte ihn sein HERR vor sich und sprach zu ihm: Du Schalksknecht! Alle diese Schuld habe ich dir erlassen, dieweil du mich batest; ³³ solltest du denn dich nicht auch erbarmen über deinen Mitknecht, wie ich mich über dich erbarmet habe? ³⁴ Und sein HERR ward zornig und überantwortete ihn den Peinigern, bis daß er bezahlete alles, was er ihm schuldig war. ³⁵ Also wird euch mein himmlischer Vater auch tun, so ihr nicht vergebet von eurem Herzen, ein jeglicher seinem Bruder seine Fehle.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 Und G1437 wer G5108 ein solches G3813 Kind G1209 aufnimmt G3450 in meinem G3686 Namen G1520 , der G1691 nimmt mich G1909 auf .

6 G302 Wer G1161 aber G4624 ärgert G5130 dieser G3398 Geringsten G1520 einen G1519 , die an G1691 mich G4100 glauben G3588 , dem G2443 wäre besser, daß G1722 ein Mühlstein an G846 seinen G5137 Hals G2532 gehänget, und G846 er G1909 ersäuft würde im G3989 Meer G4851 , da es am tiefsten ist .

7 G3759 Wehe G1565 der G2889 Welt G3739 der G4625 Ärgernisse G1063 halben G2076 ! Es muß G318 ja G4625 Ärgernis G2064 kommen G4133 ; doch G3759 wehe G575 dem G444 Menschen G4625 , durch welchen Ärgernis G2064 kommt!

8 G1161 So aber G5495 deine Hand G2228 oder G4675 dein G4228 Fuß G4671 dich G4624 ärgert G1581 , so haue G846 ihn G1581 ab G2532 und G906 wirf G575 ihn von G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4675 dir G2570 besser G1519 , daß du zum G2222 Leben G2948 lahm G2228 oder G1525 als ein G5560 Krüppel G1487 eingehest, denn G5495 daß du zwo Hände G2228 oder G1417 zwei G4228 Füße G2192 habest G2228 und G1519 werdest in G166 das ewige G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen .

9 G2532 Und G4571 so dich G4675 dein G3788 Auge G4624 ärgert G1807 , reiß G846 es G1807 aus G2532 und G906 wirf‘s G575 von G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G3442 , daß du einäugig G1519 zum G2222 Leben G1525 eingehest G1487 , denn G1417 daß du zwei G3788 Augen G2192 habest G2228 und G1519 werdest in G1067 das höllische G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen .

10 G991 Sehet G3708 zu G3754 , daß G846 ihr G3361 nicht G1520 jemand G5130 von diesen G3398 Kleinen G2706 verachtet G1063 ! Denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G32 : Ihre Engel G1722 im G3772 Himmel G3956 sehen allezeit das G4383 Angesicht G3450 meines G3962 Vaters G3588 im Himmel .

11 G1063 Denn G444 des Menschen G622 Sohn ist G2064 kommen G4982 , selig zu machen G3588 , was verloren ist.

12 G5101 Was G5213 dünket euch G444 ? Wenn irgendein Mensch G1540 hundert G4263 Schafe G1096 hätte G2532 , und G1520 eins G1537 unter G5100 denselbigen sich G863 verirrete, läßt G846 er G3780 nicht G1768 die neunundneunzig G1909 auf G3735 den Bergen G4198 , gehet hin G2212 und suchet G3588 das G4105 verirrte ?

13 G2532 Und G1437 so G1096 sich‘s begibt G3754 , daß G846 er G2147 ‘s findet G281 , wahrlich G3004 , ich sage G5463 euch G846 , er G1909 freuet sich darüber G3123 mehr G2228 denn G1909 über G3588 die G1768 neunundneunzig G3361 , die nicht G4105 verirret sind .

14 G3779 Also G2076 auch ist‘s G1715 vor G5216 eurem G3962 Vater G1722 im G3772 Himmel G3756 nicht G3588 der G2307 Wille G2443 , daß G1520 jemand G5130 von diesen G3398 Kleinen G622 verloren werde

15 G264 Sündiget G1161 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1519 an G4675 dir G1437 , so G5217 gehe G2532 hin und G1651 strafe G3342 ihn zwischen G4675 dir G2532 und G846 ihm G3441 allein G191 . Höret G846 er G4571 dich G1437 , so G4675 hast du deinen G80 Bruder G2770 gewonnen .

16 G191 Höret G3362 er dich nicht G1161 , so G3880 nimm G2089 noch G1520 einen G2228 oder G1417 zwei G191 zu G4675 dir G1909 , auf G2443 daß G3956 alle G4487 Sache G2476 bestehe G1417 auf zweier G2228 oder G5140 dreier G3144 Zeugen G4750 Mund .

17 G846 Höret er G3878 die nicht G1437 , so G2036 sage G1577 es der Gemeinde G1577 . Höret er die Gemeinde G3878 nicht G2532 , so G2077 halt G4671 ihn G5618 als G1482 einen Heiden G1161 und G5057 Zöllner .

18 G281 Wahrlich G3004 , ich sage G5213 euch G1437 : Was G1093 ihr auf Erden G1210 binden G1210 werdet G1909 , soll auch im G3772 Himmel G2071 gebunden sein G2532 , und G1437 was G1093 ihr auf Erden G3089 lösen werdet G3772 , soll auch im Himmel G3089 los G2071 sein .

19 G3825 Weiter G3004 sage G5213 ich euch G1437 : Wo G1417 zwei G1722 unter G3754 euch G4856 eins werden G1093 auf Erden G3956 , warum es ist, das G846 sie G154 bitten G1437 wollen, das G1096 soll ihnen widerfahren G4012 von G3450 meinem G3962 Vater G1909 im G3588 Himmel .

20 G1063 Denn G3757 wo G1417 zwei G2228 oder G5140 drei G4863 versammelt G1526 sind G1519 in G1699 meinem G3686 Namen G1563 , da G1510 bin G3319 ich mitten G1722 unter G846 ihnen .

21 G5119 Da G4074 trat Petrus G4334 zu G846 ihm G2532 und G2036 sprach G2962 : HErr G4212 , wie oft G1691 muß ich G80 denn meinem Bruder G846 , der G1519 an G3450 mir G264 sündiget G863 , vergeben G2193 ? Ist‘s genug G2034 siebenmal ?

22 G2424 JEsus G3004 sprach G2193 zu G846 ihm G3004 : Ich sage G4671 dir G3756 , nicht G2193 siebenmal G235 , sondern G2034 siebenzigmal siebenmal .

23 G3666 Darum ist G5124 das G932 Himmelreich G444 gleich einem G935 Könige G3739 , der G3326 mit G1401 seinen Knechten G4868 rechnen G2309 wollte .

24 G1161 Und G846 als er G756 anfing G4868 zu rechnen G4374 , kam G846 ihm G1520 einer vor, der G846 war ihm G3463 zehntausend G5007 Pfund G3781 schuldig .

25 G2532 Da G846 er G3361 ‘s nun nicht G2192 hatte G591 zu bezahlen G2753 , hieß G2962 der Herr G4097 verkaufen G1161 ihn und G1135 sein Weib G2532 und G846 seine G5043 Kinder G2532 und G3956 alles G3745 , was G2192 er hatte G2532 , und G591 bezahlen .

26 G3767 Da G4098 fiel G1401 der Knecht G2532 nieder und G4352 betete G846 ihn G1909 an G3004 und sprach G2962 : Herr G3114 , habe Geduld G1698 mit mir G4671 ! Ich will dir G3956 ‘s alles G591 bezahlen .

27 G4697 Da jammerte G2962 den Herrn G1161 desselbigen Knechts und G630 ließ G2532 ihn los, und G1565 die G1156 Schuld G863 erließ G846 er G2532 ihm auch .

28 G1401 Da ging derselbige Knecht G1831 hinaus G1161 und G2147 fand G1520 einen G846 seiner G4889 Mitknechte G1565 , der G3784 war G846 ihm G1540 hundert G1220 Groschen G3784 schuldig G846 . Und er G2902 griff G3004 ihn an und würgete ihn und sprach G591 : Bezahle G3427 mir G3739 , was du mir schuldig bist!

29 G3767 Da G4098 fiel G846 sein G4889 Mitknecht G1519 nieder G2532 und G3870 bat G846 ihn G3004 und sprach G3114 : Habe Geduld G1909 mit G1698 mir G846 ! Ich G4671 will dir G3956 ‘s alles G591 bezahlen .

30 G846 Er G2309 wollte G1161 aber G3756 nicht G235 , sondern G565 ging G906 hin und warf G1519 ihn ins G5438 Gefängnis G2193 , bis G3784 daß er bezahlete, was er schuldig war .

31 G1161 Da aber G846 seine G4889 Mitknechte G1096 solches G1492 sahen G1096 , wurden G4970 sie sehr G3076 betrübt G2532 und G2064 kamen G1285 und brachten G2962 vor ihren Herrn G3956 alles G848 , was sich begeben hatte.

32 G5119 Da G846 forderte ihn G846 sein G2962 Herr G4341 vor sich G3004 und sprach G846 zu ihm G4190 : Du Schalksknecht G3956 ! Alle G1565 diese G3782 Schuld G4671 habe ich dir G863 erlassen G1893 , dieweil G3165 du mich G3870 batest;

33 G1163 solltest G4571 du G2532 denn G4571 dich G3756 nicht G2532 auch G1653 erbarmen G4675 über deinen G4889 Mitknecht G5613 , wie G1473 ich G1653 mich über dich erbarmet habe?

34 G2532 Und G2962 sein Herr G3710 ward zornig G930 und überantwortete ihn den Peinigern G2193 , bis G846 daß er G3956 bezahlete alles G846 , was er G846 ihm G3784 schuldig G3860 war .

35 G5213 Also wird euch G3450 mein G2032 himmlischer G3962 Vater G2532 auch G4160 tun G3779 , so G846 ihr G3362 nicht G863 vergebet G575 von G5216 eurem G2588 Herzen G1538 , ein jeglicher G80 seinem Bruder seine Fehle.

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Und wer ein solches Kind aufnimmt in meinem Namen, der nimmt mich auf. ⁶ Wer aber ärgert dieser Geringsten einen, die an mich glauben, dem wäre es besser, daß ein Mühlstein an seinen Hals gehängt und er ersäuft werde im Meer, da es am tiefsten ist. ⁷ Weh der Welt der Ärgernisse halben! Es muß ja Ärgernis kommen; doch weh dem Menschen, durch welchen Ärgernis kommt! ⁸ So aber deine Hand oder dein Fuß dich ärgert, so haue ihn ab und wirf ihn von dir. Es ist besser, daß du zum Leben lahm oder als Krüppel eingehst, denn daß du zwei Hände oder zwei Füße hast und wirst in das höllische Feuer geworfen. ⁹ Und so dich dein Auge ärgert, reiß es aus und wirf's von dir. Es ist dir besser, daß du einäugig zum Leben eingehest, denn daß du zwei Augen habest und wirst in das höllische Feuer geworfen. ¹⁰ Sehet zu, daß ihr nicht jemand von diesen Kleinen verachtet. Denn ich sage euch: Ihre Engel im Himmel sehen allezeit in das Angesicht meines Vaters im Himmel. ¹¹ Denn des Menschen Sohn ist gekommen, selig zu machen, das verloren ist. ¹² Was dünkt euch? Wenn irgend ein Mensch hundert Schafe hätte und eins unter ihnen sich verirrte: läßt er nicht die neunundneunzig auf den Bergen, geht hin und sucht das verirrte? ¹³ Und so sich's begibt, daß er's findet, wahrlich ich sage euch, er freut sich darüber mehr denn über die neunundneunzig, die nicht verirrt sind. ¹⁴ Also auch ist's vor eurem Vater im Himmel nicht der Wille, daß jemand von diesen Kleinen verloren werde. ¹⁵ Sündigt aber dein Bruder an dir, so gehe hin und strafe ihn zwischen dir und ihm allein. Hört er dich, so hast du deinen Bruder gewonnen. ¹⁶ Hört er dich nicht, so nimm noch einen oder zwei zu dir, auf daß alle Sache bestehe auf zweier oder dreier Zeugen Mund. ¹⁷ Hört er die nicht, so sage es der Gemeinde. Hört er die Gemeinde nicht, so halt ihn als einen Zöllner oder Heiden. ¹⁸ Wahrlich ich sage euch: Was ihr auf Erden binden werdet, soll auch im Himmel gebunden sein, und was ihr auf Erden lösen werdet, soll auch im Himmel los sein. ¹⁹ Weiter sage ich euch: wo zwei unter euch eins werden, warum es ist, daß sie bitten wollen, das soll ihnen widerfahren von meinem Vater im Himmel. ²⁰ Denn wo zwei oder drei versammelt sind in meinem Namen, da bin ich mitten unter ihnen. ²¹ Da trat Petrus zu ihm und sprach: HERR, wie oft muß ich denn meinem Bruder, der an mir sündigt, vergeben? Ist's genug siebenmal? ²² Jesus sprach zu ihm: Ich sage dir: Nicht siebenmal, sondern siebzigmal siebenmal. ²³ Darum ist das Himmelreich gleich einem König, der mit seinen Knechten rechnen wollte. ²⁴ Und als er anfing zu rechnen, kam ihm einer vor, der war ihm zehntausend Pfund schuldig. ²⁵ Da er's nun nicht hatte, zu bezahlen, hieß der Herr verkaufen ihn und sein Weib und seine Kinder und alles, was er hatte, und bezahlen. ²⁶ Da fiel der Knecht nieder und betete ihn an und sprach: Herr, habe Geduld mit mir, ich will dir's alles bezahlen. ²⁷ Da jammerte den Herrn des Knechtes, und er ließ ihn los, und die Schuld erließ er ihm auch. ²⁸ Da ging derselbe Knecht hinaus und fand einen seiner Mitknechte, der war ihm hundert Groschen schuldig; und er griff ihn an und würgte ihn und sprach: Bezahle mir, was du mir schuldig bist! ²⁹ Da fiel sein Mitknecht nieder und bat ihn und sprach: Habe Geduld mit mir; ich will dir's alles bezahlen. ³⁰ Er wollte aber nicht, sondern ging hin und warf ihn ins Gefängnis, bis daß er bezahlte, was er schuldig war. ³¹ Da aber seine Mitknechte solches sahen, wurden sie sehr betrübt und kamen und brachten vor ihren Herrn alles, was sich begeben hatte. ³² Da forderte ihn sein Herr vor sich und sprach zu ihm: Du Schalksknecht, alle diese Schuld habe ich dir erlassen, dieweil du mich batest; ³³ solltest du denn dich nicht auch erbarmen über deinen Mitknecht, wie ich mich über dich erbarmt habe? ³⁴ Und sein Herr ward sehr zornig und überantwortete ihn den Peinigern, bis daß er bezahlte alles, was er ihm schuldig war. ³⁵ Also wird euch mein himmlischer Vater auch tun, so ihr nicht vergebt von eurem Herzen, ein jeglicher seinem Bruder seine Fehler.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 Und G3739 G1437 wer G1520 ein G5108 solches G3813 Kind G1209 aufnimmt G1909 in G3450 meinem G3686 Namen G1209 , der nimmt G1691 mich G1209 auf .

6 G3739 G302 Wer G1161 aber G4624 ärgert G5130 dieser G3398 Geringsten G1520 einen G3588 , die G1519 an G1691 mich G4100 glauben G846 , dem G4851 wäre besser G2443 , daß G3458 G3684 ein Mühlstein G1909 an G846 seinen G5137 Hals G2910 gehängt G2532 und G2670 er ersäuft G1722 würde im G2281 Meer G3989 , da es am tiefsten ist.

7 G3759 Weh G2889 der Welt G4625 der Ärgernisse G575 halben G1063 ! Es G318 muß G2076 ja G4625 Ärgernis G2064 kommen G4133 ; doch G3759 weh G444 dem Menschen G1565 , durch G1223 G3739 welchen G4625 Ärgernis G2064 kommt!

8 G1161 So G1487 aber G4675 deine G5495 Hand G2228 oder G4675 dein G4228 Fuß G4624 dich ärgert G1581 , so haue G846 ihn G1581 ab G2532 und G906 wirf G575 ihn von G4571 G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G2222 , daß du zum Leben G5560 lahm G2228 oder G2948 als ein Krüppel G1519 G1525 eingehst G2228 , denn G1417 daß du zwei G5495 Hände G2228 oder G1417 zwei G4228 Füße G2192 habest G906 und werdest G1519 in G166 das ewige G4442 Feuer geworfen.

9 G2532 Und G1487 so G4571 dich G4675 dein G3788 Auge G4624 ärgert G1807 , reiß G846 es G1807 aus G2532 und G906 wirf’s G575 von G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G3442 , daß du einäugig G1519 zum G2222 Leben G1525 eingehest G2228 , denn G1417 daß du zwei G3788 Augen G2192 habest G906 und werdest G1519 in G1067 das höllische G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen .

10 G3708 Sehet G3754 zu, daß G3361 ihr nicht G1520 jemand G5130 von diesen G3398 Kleinen G2706 verachtet G1063 . Denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G846 : Ihre G32 Engel G1722 im G3772 Himmel G991 sehen G1223 G3956 allezeit G4383 das Angesicht G3450 meines G3962 G3588 Vaters G1722 im G3772 Himmel .

11 G1063 Denn G444 des Menschen G5207 Sohn G2064 ist gekommen G4982 , selig G3588 zu machen, das G622 verloren ist.

12 G5101 Was G1380 dünkt G5213 euch G1437 G5100 ? Wenn G444 G1540 irgend ein Mensch G4263 Schafe G1096 hätte G2532 und G1520 eins G1537 unter G846 ihnen G4105 sich verirrte G863 : läßt G3780 er nicht G1768 die G1909 auf G3735 den Bergen G4198 , geht G2212 hin und sucht G3588 das G4105 verirrte ?

13 G2532 Und G1437 so G1096 sich’s begibt G846 , daß er’s G2147 findet G281 , wahrlich G3004 ich sage G5213 G3754 euch G5463 , er freut G1909 G846 sich darüber G3123 mehr G2228 denn G1909 über G1768 die G3588 , die G3361 nicht G4105 verirrt sind.

14 G3779 Also G2076 auch ist’s G1715 vor G5216 eurem G3962 Vater G1722 G3588 im G3772 Himmel G3756 nicht G2307 der Wille G2443 , daß G1520 jemand G5130 von diesen G3398 Kleinen G622 verloren werde.

15 G1437 G264 Sündigt G1161 G1437 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1519 an G4571 dir G5217 , so gehe G2532 hin und G1651 strafe G846 ihn G3342 zwischen G4675 dir G2532 und G846 ihm G3441 allein G191 . Hört G4675 er dich G4675 , so hast du deinen G80 Bruder G2770 gewonnen .

16 G1161 G191 Hört G3362 er dich nicht G3880 , so nimm G2089 noch G1520 einen G2228 oder G1417 zwei G3326 zu G4675 dir G2443 , auf daß G3956 alle G4487 Sache G2476 bestehe G1909 auf G1417 zweier G2228 oder G5140 dreier G3144 Zeugen G4750 Mund .

17 G1437 G1161 G3878 Hört G846 er die G3878 nicht G2036 , so sage G1577 es der Gemeinde G1161 G1437 . G3878 Hört G1577 er die Gemeinde G3878 nicht G2077 , so halt G4671 ihn G5618 als G1482 einen Heiden G2532 und G5057 Zöllner .

18 G281 Wahrlich G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G3745 G1437 : Was G1909 ihr auf G1093 Erden G1210 binden G2071 werdet, soll G1722 auch im G3772 Himmel G1210 gebunden G2532 sein, und G3745 G1437 was G1909 ihr auf G1093 Erden G3089 lösen G2071 werdet, soll G1722 auch im G3772 Himmel G3089 los G2071 sein .

19 G3825 Weiter G3004 sage G5213 ich euch G3754 : Wo G1417 zwei G5216 unter euch G4856 eins G1909 werden auf G1093 Erden G4012 , warum G3956 es G4229 ist G3739 G1437 , daß G154 sie bitten G846 wollen, das soll ihnen G1096 widerfahren G3844 von G3450 meinem G3962 Vater G1722 G3588 im G3772 Himmel .

20 G1063 Denn G3757 wo G1417 zwei G2228 oder G5140 drei G4863 versammelt G1526 sind G1519 in G1699 meinem G3686 Namen G1563 , da G1510 bin ich G3319 mitten G1722 unter G846 ihnen .

21 G5119 Da G4334 trat G4074 Petrus G846 zu ihm G2532 und G2036 sprach G2962 : HERR G4212 , wie oft G3450 muß G3450 ich denn meinem G80 Bruder G1519 , der an G1691 mir G264 sündigt G863 , vergeben G2193 ? Ist’s genug G2034 siebenmal ?

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 sprach G846 zu ihm G3004 : Ich sage G4671 dir G3756 : Nicht G2034 siebenmal G235 , sondern G1441 70 mal G2033 siebenmal .

23 G1223 G5124 Darum G3772 G932 ist das Himmelreich G3666 gleich G444 einem G935 König G3739 , der G3326 mit G846 seinen G1401 Knechten G3056 G4868 rechnen G2309 wollte .

24 G1161 Und G846 als er G756 anfing G4868 zu rechnen G4374 , kam G846 ihm G1520 einer G3781 vor, der G846 G3463 war ihm G5007 Pfund G3781 schuldig .

25 G1161 Da G846 er’s G3361 nun nicht G2192 hatte G591 , zu bezahlen G2753 , hieß G846 der G2962 Herr G4097 verkaufen G846 ihn G2532 und G846 sein G1135 Weib G2532 und G5043 seine Kinder G2532 und G3956 alles G3745 , was G2192 er hatte G2532 , und G591 bezahlen .

26 G3767 Da G4098 fiel G1401 der Knecht G4098 nieder G2532 und G4352 betete G846 ihn G3004 an und sprach G2962 : Herr G3114 , habe Geduld G1909 mit G1698 mir G591 , ich G4671 will dir’s G3956 alles G591 bezahlen .

27 G1161 Da G4697 jammerte G2962 den Herrn G1565 des G1401 Knechtes G630 , und er ließ G846 ihn G630 los G2532 , und G1156 die Schuld G863 erließ G846 er ihm auch.

28 G1161 Da G1831 ging G1565 derselbe G1401 Knecht G1831 hinaus G2147 und fand G1520 einen G846 seiner G4889 Mitknechte G3739 , der G846 G1540 war ihm G1220 Groschen G3784 schuldig G2532 ; und G2902 er griff G846 ihn G4155 an und G3004 würgte G591 ihn und sprach G3427 : Bezahle G3748 mir G3784 , was du mir schuldig bist!

29 G3767 Da G4098 fiel G846 sein G4889 Mitknecht G846 G1519 G4098 G4228 nieder G2532 und G3870 bat G846 ihn G3004 und sprach G3114 : Habe Geduld G1909 mit G1698 mir G591 ; ich will G4671 dir’s G3956 alles G591 bezahlen .

30 G2309 Er wollte G1161 aber G3756 nicht G235 G565 , sondern G906 ging G846 hin und warf ihn G1519 ins G5438 Gefängnis G2193 G3739 , bis G591 daß er bezahlte G3784 , was er schuldig war.

31 G1161 Da aber G846 seine G4889 Mitknechte G1096 solches G1492 sahen G4970 , wurden sie sehr G3076 betrübt G2532 und G2064 kamen G1285 und brachten G846 vor ihren G2962 Herrn G3956 alles G1096 , was sich begeben hatte.

32 G5119 Da G4341 forderte G846 ihn G846 sein G2962 Herr G3004 vor sich und sprach G846 zu ihm G4190 G1401 : Du Schalksknecht G3956 , alle G1565 diese G3782 Schuld G4671 habe ich dir G863 erlassen G1893 , dieweil G3165 du mich G3870 batest;

33 G1163 solltest G4571 du G3756 denn dich nicht G2532 auch G1653 erbarmen G4675 über deinen G4889 Mitknecht G5613 , wie G1473 G2532 ich G4571 mich über dich G1653 erbarmt habe?

34 G2532 Und G846 sein G2962 Herr G3710 ward zornig G3860 und überantwortete G846 ihn G930 den Peinigern G2193 G3739 , bis G591 daß er bezahlte G3956 alles G846 , was er ihm G3784 schuldig war.

35 G3779 Also G5213 wird euch G3450 mein G2032 himmlischer G3962 Vater G2532 auch G4160 tun G3362 , so ihr nicht G863 vergebet G575 von G5216 eurem G2588 Herzen G1538 , ein jeglicher G846 seinem G80 Bruder G846 seine G3900 Fehler .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ und wer irgend ein solches Kindlein aufnehmen wird in meinem Namen, nimmt mich auf. ⁶ Wer aber irgend eines dieser Kleinen, die an mich glauben, ärgern wird, dem wäre nütze, daß ein Mühlstein an seinen Hals gehängt, und er in die Tiefe des Meeres versenkt würde. ⁷ Wehe der Welt der Ärgernisse wegen! Denn es ist notwendig, daß Ärgernisse kommen; doch wehe dem Menschen, durch welchen das Ärgernis kommt! ⁸ Wenn aber deine Hand oder dein Fuß dich ärgert, so haue ihn ab und wirf ihn von dir. Es ist dir besser, lahm oder als Krüppel in das Leben einzugehen, als mit zwei Händen oder mit zwei Füßen in das ewige Feuer geworfen zu werden. ⁹ Und wenn dein Auge dich ärgert, so reiß es aus und wirf es von dir. Es ist dir besser, einäugig in das Leben einzugehen, als mit zwei Augen in die Hölle des Feuers geworfen zu werden. ¹⁰ Sehet zu, daß ihr nicht eines dieser Kleinen verachtet; denn ich sage euch, daß ihre Engel in den Himmeln allezeit das Angesicht meines Vaters schauen, der in den Himmeln ist. ¹¹ Denn der Sohn des Menschen ist gekommen, das Verlorene zu erretten. ¹² Was dünkt euch? Wenn irgend ein Mensch hundert Schafe hätte, und eines von ihnen sich verirrte, läßt er nicht die neunundneunzig auf den Bergen und geht hin und sucht das irrende? ¹³ Und wenn es geschieht, daß er es findet, wahrlich, ich sage euch, er freut sich mehr über dieses, als über die neunundneunzig, die nicht verirrt sind. ¹⁴ Also ist es nicht der Wille eures Vaters, der in den Himmeln ist, daß eines dieser Kleinen verloren gehe. ¹⁵ Wenn aber dein Bruder wider dich sündigt, so gehe hin, überführe ihn zwischen dir und ihm allein. Wenn er auf dich hört, so hast du deinen Bruder gewonnen. ¹⁶ Wenn er aber nicht hört, so nimm noch einen oder zwei mit dir, damit aus zweier oder dreier Zeugen Mund jede Sache bestätigt werde. ¹⁷ Wenn er aber nicht auf sie hören wird, so sage es der Versammlung; wenn er aber auch auf die Versammlung nicht hören wird, so sei er dir wie der Heide und der Zöllner. ¹⁸ Wahrlich, ich sage euch: Was irgend ihr auf der Erde binden werdet, wird im Himmel gebunden sein, und was irgend ihr auf der Erde lösen werdet, wird im Himmel gelöst sein. ¹⁹ Wiederum sage ich euch: Wenn zwei von euch auf der Erde übereinkommen werden über irgend eine Sache, um welche sie auch bitten mögen, so wird sie ihnen werden von meinem Vater, der in den Himmeln ist. ²⁰ Denn wo zwei oder drei versammelt sind in meinem Namen, da bin ich in ihrer Mitte. ²¹ Dann trat Petrus zu ihm und sprach: Herr, wie oft soll ich meinem Bruder, der wider mich sündigt, vergeben? bis siebenmal? ²² Jesus spricht zu ihm: Nicht sage ich dir, bis siebenmal, sondern bis siebzig mal sieben. ²³ Deswegen ist das Reich der Himmel einem Könige gleich geworden, der mit seinen Knechten abrechnen wollte. ²⁴ Als er aber anfing abzurechnen, wurde einer zu ihm gebracht, der zehntausend Talente schuldete. ²⁵ Da derselbe aber nicht hatte zu bezahlen, befahl [sein] Herr, ihn und sein Weib und die Kinder und alles, was er hatte, zu verkaufen und zu bezahlen. ²⁶ Der Knecht nun fiel nieder, huldigte ihm und sprach: Herr, habe Geduld mit mir, und ich will dir alles bezahlen. ²⁷ Der Herr jenes Knechtes aber, innerlich bewegt, gab ihn los und erließ ihm das Darlehn. ²⁸ Jener Knecht aber ging hinaus und fand einen seiner Mitknechte, der ihm hundert Denare schuldig war. Und er ergriff und würgte ihn und sprach: Bezahle, wenn du etwas schuldig bist. ²⁹ Sein Mitknecht nun fiel nieder und bat ihn und sprach: Habe Geduld mit mir, und ich will dir bezahlen. ³⁰ Er aber wollte nicht, sondern ging hin und warf ihn ins Gefängnis, bis er die Schuld bezahlt habe. ³¹ Als aber seine Mitknechte sahen, was geschehen war, wurden sie sehr betrübt und gingen und berichteten ihrem Herrn alles, was geschehen war. ³² Dann rief ihn sein Herr herzu und spricht zu ihm: Böser Knecht! jene ganze Schuld habe ich dir erlassen, dieweil du mich batest; ³³ solltest nicht auch du dich deines Mitknechtes erbarmt haben, wie auch ich mich deiner erbarmt habe? ³⁴ Und sein Herr wurde zornig und überlieferte ihn den Peinigern, bis er alles bezahlt habe, was er ihm schuldig war. ³⁵ Also wird auch mein himmlischer Vater euch tun, wenn ihr nicht ein jeder seinem Bruder von Herzen vergebet.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 und G3739 G1437 wer irgend G1520 ein G5108 solches G3813 Kindlein G1209 aufnehmen G1909 wird in G3450 meinem G3686 Namen, G1209 nimmt G1691 mich auf.

6 G1161 Wer aber G3739 G302 irgend G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen, G3588 die G1519 an G1691 mich G4100 glauben, G4624 ärgern G846 wird, dem G4851 wäre nütze, G2443 daß G3458 G3684 ein Mühlstein G1909 an G846 seinen G5137 Hals G2910 gehängt, G2532 und G1722 er in G3989 die Tiefe G2281 des Meeres G2670 versenkt würde.

7 G3759 Wehe G2889 der Welt G4625 der Ärgernisse G575 wegen! G1063 Denn G2076 G318 es ist notwendig, G4625 daß Ärgernisse G2064 kommen; G4133 doch G3759 wehe G444 dem Menschen, G1565 durch G1223 G3739 welchen G4625 das Ärgernis G2064 kommt!

8 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G4675 deine G5495 Hand G2228 oder G4675 dein G4228 Fuß G4624 dich ärgert, G1581 so haue G846 ihn G1581 ab G2532 und G906 wirf G575 ihn von G4571 G4675 dir. G2076 Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser, G5560 lahm G2228 oder G2948 als Krüppel G1519 in G2222 das Leben G1525 einzugehen, G2228 als G2192 mit G1417 zwei G5495 Händen G2228 oder G1417 mit zwei G4228 Füßen G1519 in G166 das ewige G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen zu werden.

9 G2532 Und G1487 wenn G4675 dein G3788 Auge G4571 dich G4624 ärgert, G1807 so reiß G846 es G1807 aus G2532 und G906 wirf G575 es von G4675 dir. G2076 Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser, G3442 einäugig G1519 in G2222 das Leben G1525 einzugehen, G2228 als G2192 mit G1417 zwei G3788 Augen G1519 in G1067 die Hölle G4442 des Feuers G906 geworfen zu werden.

10 G3708 Sehet G3361 zu, daß ihr nicht G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G2706 verachtet; G1063 denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch, G3754 daß G846 ihre G32 Engel G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln G1223 G3956 allezeit G4383 das Angesicht G3450 meines G3962 Vaters G991 schauen, G3588 der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln ist.

11 G1063 Denn G5207 der Sohn G444 des Menschen G2064 ist gekommen, G3588 das G622 Verlorene G4982 zu erretten.

12 G5101 Was G1380 dünkt G5213 euch? G1437 G5100 Wenn G444 irgend ein Mensch G1540 hundert G4263 Schafe G1096 hätte, G2532 und G1520 eines G1537 von G846 ihnen G4105 sich verirrte, G863 läßt G3780 er nicht G1768 die neunundneunzig G1909 auf G3735 den Bergen G4198 und geht G2212 hin und sucht G3588 das G4105 irrende?

13 G2532 Und G1437 wenn es G1096 geschieht, G846 daß er es G2147 findet, G281 wahrlich, G3004 ich sage G5213 G3754 euch, G5463 er freut G3123 sich mehr G1909 über G846 dieses, G2228 als G1909 über G1768 die neunundneunzig, G3588 die G3361 nicht G4105 verirrt G4105 sind.

14 G3779 Also G2076 ist es G3756 nicht G2307 der Wille G1715 G5216 eures G3962 Vaters, G3588 der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln G2443 ist, daß G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G622 verloren gehe.

15 G1437 Wenn G1161 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1519 wider G4571 dich G264 sündigt, G5217 so gehe G1651 hin, überführe G846 ihn G3342 zwischen G4675 dir G2532 und G846 ihm G3441 allein. G1437 Wenn G4675 er auf dich G191 hört, G4675 so hast du deinen G80 Bruder G2770 gewonnen.

16 G3362 Wenn G1161 er aber G3362 nicht G191 hört, G3880 so nimm G2089 noch G1520 einen G2228 oder G1417 zwei G3326 mit G4675 dir, G2443 damit G1909 aus G1417 zweier G2228 oder G5140 dreier G3144 Zeugen G4750 Mund G3956 jede G4487 Sache G2476 bestätigt werde.

17 G1437 Wenn er G1161 aber G3878 nicht auf G846 sie G3878 hören G2036 wird, so sage G1577 es der Versammlung; G1437 wenn G1161 G2532 er aber G3878 auch auf G1577 die Versammlung G3878 nicht hören G2077 wird, so sei G4671 er dir G5618 wie G1482 der Heide G2532 und G5057 der Zöllner.

18 G281 Wahrlich, G3004 ich sage G5213 euch: G3745 G1437 Was irgend G1909 ihr auf G1093 der Erde G1210 binden G1722 werdet, wird im G3772 Himmel G1210 gebunden G2071 sein, G2532 und G3745 G1437 was irgend G1909 ihr auf G1093 der Erde G3089 lösen G2071 werdet, wird G1722 im G3772 Himmel G3089 gelöst sein.

19 G3825 Wiederum G3004 sage G5213 ich euch: G3754 G1437 Wenn G1417 zwei G5216 von euch G1909 auf G1093 der Erde G4856 übereinkommen G3956 G4012 werden über irgend G4229 eine Sache, G1437 um G154 welche sie auch bitten G1096 mögen, so wird G846 sie ihnen G1096 werden G3844 von G3450 meinem G3962 Vater, G3588 der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln ist.

20 G1063 Denn G3757 wo G1417 zwei G2228 oder G5140 drei G4863 versammelt G1526 sind G1519 in G1699 meinem G3686 Namen, G1563 da G1510 bin ich G1722 in G846 ihrer G3319 Mitte.

21 G5119 Dann G4334 trat G4074 Petrus G846 zu ihm G2036 und sprach: G2962 Herr, G4212 wie oft G3450 soll ich meinem G80 Bruder, G1519 der wider G1691 mich G264 G2532 G846 sündigt, G863 vergeben? G2193 bis G2034 siebenmal?

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 zu ihm: G3756 Nicht G3004 sage G4671 ich dir, G2193 bis G2034 siebenmal, G235 sondern G2193 bis G1441 siebzig G2033 mal sieben.

23 G1223 G5124 Deswegen G932 ist das Reich G3772 der Himmel G444 einem G935 Könige G3666 gleich G3739 geworden, der G3326 mit G846 seinen G1401 Knechten G4868 G3056 abrechnen G2309 wollte.

24 G846 Als er G1161 aber G756 anfing G4868 abzurechnen, G1520 wurde einer G846 zu ihm G4374 gebracht, G3463 der zehntausend G5007 Talente G3781 G846 schuldete.

25 G1161 Da G3361 derselbe aber nicht G2192 hatte G591 zu bezahlen, G2753 befahl G846 [sein] G2962 Herr, G846 ihn G2532 und G846 sein G1135 Weib G2532 und G5043 die Kinder G2532 und G3956 alles, G3745 was G2192 er hatte, G4097 zu verkaufen G2532 und G591 zu bezahlen.

26 G1401 Der Knecht G3767 nun G4098 fiel G4352 nieder, huldigte G846 ihm G3004 und sprach: G2962 Herr, G3114 habe Geduld G1909 mit G1698 mir, G2532 und G4671 ich will dir G3956 alles G591 bezahlen.

27 G2962 Der Herr G1565 jenes G1401 Knechtes G1161 aber, G4697 innerlich G2532 bewegt, G630 gab ihn los G2532 und G863 erließ G846 ihm G1156 das Darlehn.

28 G1565 Jener G1401 Knecht G1161 aber G1831 ging hinaus G2147 und fand G1520 einen G846 seiner G4889 Mitknechte, G3739 der G846 ihm G1540 hundert G1220 Denare G3784 schuldig G2532 war. Und G2902 G846 er ergriff G4155 und würgte G846 ihn G3004 und sprach: G591 G3427 Bezahle, G3748 wenn G3784 du etwas schuldig bist.

29 G846 Sein G4889 Mitknecht G3767 nun G4098 fiel G1519 G846 G4228 nieder G3870 und bat G846 ihn G3004 und sprach: G3114 Habe Geduld G1909 mit G1698 mir, G2532 und G4671 ich will dir G591 G3956 bezahlen.

30 G1161 Er aber G2309 wollte G3756 nicht, G235 sondern G565 ging G906 hin und warf G846 ihn G1519 ins G5438 Gefängnis, G2193 bis G3784 er die Schuld G591 bezahlt habe.

31 G1161 Als G846 aber seine G4889 Mitknechte G1492 sahen, G1096 was geschehen G4970 war, wurden sie sehr G3076 betrübt G2532 und G2064 gingen G1285 und berichteten G846 ihrem G2962 Herrn G3956 alles, G1096 was geschehen war.

32 G5119 Dann G4341 rief G846 ihn G846 sein G2962 Herr G3004 herzu und spricht G846 zu ihm: G4190 Böser G1401 Knecht! G1565 jene G3956 ganze G3782 Schuld G863 habe G4671 ich dir G863 erlassen, G1893 dieweil G3165 du mich G3870 batest;

33 G1163 solltest G3756 nicht G2532 auch G4571 du G4675 dich deines G4889 Mitknechtes G1653 erbarmt G2532 G5613 haben, wie G1473 auch ich G4571 mich deiner G1653 erbarmt habe?

34 G2532 Und G846 sein G2962 Herr G3710 wurde zornig G3860 und überlieferte G846 ihn G930 den Peinigern, G2193 bis G3956 er alles G591 bezahlt G846 habe, was er ihm G3784 schuldig war.

35 G3779 Also G2532 wird auch G3450 mein G2032 himmlischer G3962 Vater G5213 euch G4160 tun, G3362 wenn G3362 ihr nicht G1538 ein jeder G846 seinem G80 Bruder G575 von G5216 G2588 Herzen G863 vergebet.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ und wer irgend ein solches Kindlein aufnehmen wird in meinem Namen, Eig. auf Grund meines Namens nimmt mich auf. ⁶ Wer aber irgend eines dieser Kleinen, O. einen dieser Geringen die an mich glauben, ärgern dh. ihm einen Fallstrick legen wird, dem wäre nütze, daß ein Mühlstein Eig. ein Esels-Mühlstein, dh. ein großer Mühlstein, der durch einen Esel getrieben wurde an seinen Hals gehängt, und er in die Tiefe des Meeres versenkt würde. ⁷ Wehe der Welt der Ärgernisse wegen! Denn es ist notwendig, daß Ärgernisse kommen; doch wehe dem Menschen, durch welchen das Ärgernis kommt! ⁸ Wenn aber deine Hand oder dein Fuß dich ärgert, so haue ihn ab und wirf ihn von dir. Es ist dir besser, Eig. gut lahm oder als Krüppel in das Leben einzugehen, als mit zwei Händen oder mit zwei Füßen in das ewige Feuer geworfen zu werden. ⁹ Und wenn dein Auge dich ärgert, so reiß es aus und wirf es von dir. Es ist dir besser, Eig. gut einäugig in das Leben einzugehen, als mit zwei Augen in die Hölle des Feuers geworfen zu werden. ¹⁰ Sehet zu, daß ihr nicht eines dieser Kleinen verachtet; denn ich sage euch, daß ihre Engel in den Himmeln allezeit das Angesicht meines Vaters schauen, der in den Himmeln ist. ¹¹ Denn der Sohn des Menschen ist gekommen, das Verlorene zu erretten. ¹² Was dünkt euch? Wenn ein Mensch hundert Schafe hätte, und eines von ihnen sich verirrte, läßt er nicht die neunundneunzig auf den Bergen und geht hin und sucht das irrende? ¹³ Und wenn es geschieht, daß er es findet, wahrlich, ich sage euch, er freut sich mehr über dieses, als über die neunundneunzig, die nicht verirrt sind. ¹⁴ Also ist es nicht der Wille eures Vaters, Eig. ist kein Wille vor eurem Vater der in den Himmeln ist, daß eines dieser Kleinen verloren gehe. ¹⁵ Wenn aber dein Bruder wider dich sündigt, so gehe hin, überführe ihn zwischen dir und ihm allein. Wenn er auf dich hört, so hast du deinen Bruder gewonnen. ¹⁶ Wenn er aber nicht hört, so nimm noch einen oder zwei mit dir, damit aus zweier oder dreier Zeugen Mund jede Sache bestätigt werde. Vergl. [5.Mose 19,15] ¹⁷ Wenn er aber nicht auf sie hören wird, so sage es der Versammlung; wenn er aber auch auf die Versammlung nicht hören wird, so sei er dir wie der Heide der von den Nationen und der Zöllner. ¹⁸ Wahrlich, ich sage euch: Was irgend ihr auf der Erde binden werdet, wird im Himmel gebunden sein, und was irgend ihr auf der Erde lösen werdet, wird im Himmel gelöst sein. ¹⁹ Wiederum sage ich euch: Wenn zwei von euch auf der Erde übereinkommen werden über irgend eine Sache, um welche sie auch bitten mögen, so wird sie ihnen werden von meinem Vater, der in den Himmeln ist. ²⁰ Denn wo zwei oder drei versammelt sind in meinem Namen, Eig. zu meinem Namen hin da bin ich in ihrer Mitte. ²¹ Dann trat Petrus zu ihm und sprach: Herr, wie oft soll ich meinem Bruder, der wider mich sündigt, vergeben? W. wie oft soll mein Bruder wider mich sündigen und ich ihm vergeben Bis siebenmal? ²² Jesus spricht zu ihm: Nicht sage ich dir, bis siebenmal, sondern bis siebzig mal sieben. ²³ Deswegen ist das Reich der Himmel einem Könige gleich geworden, der mit seinen Knechten O. Sklaven; so auch nachher abrechnen wollte. ²⁴ Als er aber anfing abzurechnen, wurde einer zu ihm gebracht, der zehntausend Talente schuldete. ²⁵ Da derselbe aber nicht hatte zu bezahlen, befahl sein Herr, ihn und sein Weib und die Kinder und alles, was er hatte, zu verkaufen und zu bezahlen. ²⁶ Der Knecht nun fiel nieder, huldigte ihm und sprach: Herr, habe Geduld mit mir, und ich will dir alles bezahlen. ²⁷ Der Herr jenes Knechtes aber, innerlich bewegt, gab ihn los und erließ ihm das Darlehn. ²⁸ Jener Knecht aber ging hinaus und fand einen seiner Mitknechte, der ihm hundert Denare schuldig war. Und er ergriff und würgte ihn und sprach: Bezahle, wenn du etwas schuldig bist. ²⁹ Sein Mitknecht nun fiel nieder und bat ihn und sprach: Habe Geduld mit mir, und ich will dir bezahlen. ³⁰ Er aber wollte nicht, sondern ging hin und warf ihn ins Gefängnis, bis er die Schuld bezahlt habe. ³¹ Als aber seine Mitknechte sahen, was geschehen war, wurden sie sehr betrübt und gingen und berichteten ihrem Herrn alles, was geschehen war. ³² Dann rief ihn sein Herr herzu und spricht zu ihm: Böser Knecht! Jene ganze Schuld habe ich dir erlassen, dieweil du mich batest; ³³ solltest nicht auch du dich deines Mitknechtes erbarmt haben, wie auch ich mich deiner erbarmt habe? ³⁴ Und sein Herr wurde zornig und überlieferte ihn den Peinigern, bis er alles bezahlt habe, was er ihm schuldig war. ³⁵ Also wird auch mein himmlischer Vater euch tun, wenn ihr nicht ein jeder seinem Bruder von Herzen vergebet.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 und G1437 -G3739 wer irgend G1520 ein G5108 solches G3813 Kindlein G1209 aufnehmen G1909 wird in G3450 meinem G3686 Namen G1209 , nimmt G1691 mich auf.

6 G1161 Wer aber G302 -G3739 irgend G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G3588 , die G1519 an G1691 mich G4100 glauben G4624 , ärgern G846 wird, dem G4851 wäre nütze G2443 , daß G3458 -G3684 ein Mühlstein G1909 an G846 seinen G5137 Hals G2910 gehängt G2532 , und G1722 er in G3989 die Tiefe G2281 des Meeres G2670 versenkt würde.

7 G3759 Wehe G2889 der Welt G4625 der Ärgernisse G575 wegen G1063 ! Denn G318 -G2076 es ist notwendig G4625 , daß Ärgernisse G2064 kommen G4133 ; doch G3759 wehe G444 dem Menschen G1565 , durch G1223 -G3739 welchen G4625 das Ärgernis G2064 kommt!

8 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G4675 deine G5495 Hand G2228 oder G4675 dein G4228 Fuß G4624 dich ärgert G1581 , so haue G846 ihn G1581 ab G2532 und G906 wirf G575 ihn von G4571 -G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G5560 , lahm G2228 oder G2948 als Krüppel G1519 in G2222 das Leben G1525 einzugehen G2228 , als G2192 mit G1417 zwei G5495 Händen G2228 oder G1417 mit zwei G4228 Füßen G1519 in G166 das ewige G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen zu werden.

9 G2532 Und G1487 wenn G4675 dein G3788 Auge G4571 dich G4624 ärgert G1807 , so reiß G846 es G1807 aus G2532 und G906 wirf G575 es von G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G3442 , einäugig G1519 in G2222 das Leben G1525 einzugehen G2228 , als G2192 mit G1417 zwei G3788 Augen G1519 in G1067 die Hölle G4442 des Feuers G906 geworfen zu werden.

10 G3708 Sehet G3361 zu, daß ihr nicht G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G2706 verachtet G1063 ; denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G3754 , daß G846 ihre G32 Engel G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln G1223 -G3956 allezeit G4383 das Angesicht G3450 meines G3962 Vaters G991 schauen G3588 , der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln ist.

11 G1063 Denn G5207 der Sohn G444 des Menschen G2064 ist gekommen G3588 , das G622 Verlorene G4982 zu erretten .

12 G5101 Was G1380 dünkt G5213 euch G1437 -G5100 ? Wenn G444 ein Mensch G1540 hundert G4263 Schafe G1096 hätte G2532 , und G1520 eines G1537 von G846 ihnen G4105 sich verirrte G863 , läßt G3780 er nicht G1768 die neunundneunzig G1909 auf G3735 den Bergen G4198 und geht G2212 hin und sucht G3588 das G4105 irrende ?

13 G2532 Und G1437 wenn es G1096 geschieht G846 , daß er es G2147 findet G281 , wahrlich G3004 , ich sage G3754 -G5213 euch G5463 , er freut G3123 sich mehr G1909 über G846 dieses G2228 , als G1909 über G1768 die neunundneunzig G3588 , die G3361 nicht G4105 verirrt G4105 sind .

14 G3779 Also G2076 ist es G3756 nicht G2307 der Wille G1715 -G5216 eures G3962 Vaters G3588 , der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln G2443 ist, daß G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G622 verloren gehe.

15 G1437 Wenn G1161 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1519 wider G4571 dich G264 sündigt G5217 , so gehe G1651 hin, überführe G846 ihn G3342 zwischen G4675 dir G2532 und G846 ihm G3441 allein G1437 . Wenn G4675 er auf dich G191 hört G4675 , so hast du deinen G80 Bruder G2770 gewonnen .

16 G3362 Wenn G1161 er aber G3362 nicht G191 hört G3880 , so nimm G2089 noch G1520 einen G2228 oder G1417 zwei G3326 mit G4675 dir G2443 , damit G1909 aus G1417 zweier G2228 oder G5140 dreier G3144 Zeugen G4750 Mund G3956 jede G4487 Sache G2476 bestätigt werde.

17 G1437 Wenn er G1161 aber G3878 nicht auf G846 sie G3878 hören G2036 wird, so sage G1577 es der Versammlung G1437 ; wenn G1161 -G2532 er aber G3878 auch auf G1577 die Versammlung G3878 nicht hören G2077 wird, so sei G4671 er dir G5618 wie G1482 der Heide G2532 und G5057 der Zöllner .

18 G281 Wahrlich G3004 , ich sage G5213 euch G1437 -G3745 : Was irgend G1909 ihr auf G1093 der Erde G1210 binden G1722 werdet, wird im G3772 Himmel G1210 gebunden G2071 sein G2532 , und G1437 -G3745 was irgend G1909 ihr auf G1093 der Erde G3089 lösen G2071 werdet, wird G1722 im G3772 Himmel G3089 gelöst sein.

19 G3825 Wiederum G3004 sage G5213 ich euch G1437 -G3754 : Wenn G1417 zwei G5216 von euch G1909 auf G1093 der Erde G4856 übereinkommen G3956 -G4012 werden über irgend G4229 eine Sache G1437 , um G154 welche sie auch bitten G1096 mögen, so wird G846 sie ihnen G1096 werden G3844 von G3450 meinem G3962 Vater G3588 , der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln ist.

20 G1063 Denn G3757 wo G1417 zwei G2228 oder G5140 drei G4863 versammelt G1526 sind G1519 in G1699 meinem G3686 Namen G1563 , da G1510 bin ich G1722 in G846 ihrer G3319 Mitte .

21 G5119 Dann G4334 trat G4074 Petrus G846 zu ihm G2036 und sprach G2962 : Herr G4212 , wie oft G3450 soll ich meinem G80 Bruder G1519 , der wider G1691 mich G264 sündigt G863 , vergeben G2193 ? bis G2034 siebenmal ?

22 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 zu ihm G3756 : Nicht G3004 sage G4671 ich dir G2193 , bis G2034 siebenmal G235 , sondern G2193 bis G1441 siebzig G2033 mal sieben .

23 G1223 -G5124 Deswegen G932 ist das Reich G3772 der Himmel G444 einem G935 Könige G3666 gleich G3739 geworden, der G3326 mit G846 seinen G1401 Knechten G3056 -G4868 abrechnen G2309 wollte .

24 G846 Als er G1161 aber G756 anfing G4868 abzurechnen G1520 , wurde einer G846 zu ihm G4374 gebracht G3463 , der zehntausend G5007 Talente G846 -G3781 schuldete .

25 G1161 Da G3361 derselbe aber nicht G2192 hatte G591 zu bezahlen G2753 , befahl G846 [sein G2962 ]Herr G846 , ihn G2532 und G846 sein G1135 Weib G2532 und G5043 die Kinder G2532 und G3956 alles G3745 , was G2192 er hatte G4097 , zu verkaufen G2532 und G591 zu bezahlen .

26 G1401 Der Knecht G3767 nun G4098 fiel G4352 nieder, huldigte G846 ihm G3004 und sprach G2962 : Herr G3114 , habe Geduld G1909 mit G1698 mir G2532 , und G4671 ich will dir G3956 alles G591 bezahlen .

27 G2962 Der Herr G1565 jenes G1401 Knechtes G1161 aber G4697 , innerlich G630 bewegt, gab ihn los G2532 und G863 erließ G846 ihm G1156 das Darlehn .

28 G1565 Jener G1401 Knecht G1161 aber G1831 ging hinaus G2147 und fand G1520 einen G846 seiner G4889 Mitknechte G3739 , der G846 ihm G1540 hundert G1220 Denare G3784 schuldig G2532 war. Und G846 -G2902 er ergriff G4155 und würgte G846 ihn G3004 und sprach G591 -G3427 : Bezahle G3748 , wenn G3784 du etwas schuldig bist.

29 G846 Sein G4889 Mitknecht G3767 nun G4098 fiel G846 -G1519 -G4228 nieder G3870 und bat G846 ihn G3004 und sprach G3114 : Habe Geduld G1909 mit G1698 mir G2532 , und G4671 ich will dir G591 -G3956 bezahlen .

30 G1161 Er aber G2309 wollte G3756 nicht G235 , sondern G565 ging G906 hin und warf G846 ihn G1519 ins G5438 Gefängnis G2193 , bis G3784 er die Schuld G591 bezahlt habe.

31 G1161 Als G846 aber seine G4889 Mitknechte G1492 sahen G1096 , was geschehen G4970 war, wurden sie sehr G3076 betrübt G2532 und G2064 gingen G1285 und berichteten G846 ihrem G2962 Herrn G3956 alles G1096 , was geschehen war.

32 G5119 Dann G4341 rief G846 ihn G846 sein G2962 Herr G3004 herzu und spricht G846 zu ihm G4190 : Böser G1401 Knecht G1565 ! jene G3956 ganze G3782 Schuld G863 habe G4671 ich dir G863 erlassen G1893 , dieweil G3165 du mich G3870 batest;

33 G1163 solltest G3756 nicht G2532 auch G4571 du G4675 dich deines G4889 Mitknechtes G1653 erbarmt G2532 -G5613 haben, wie G1473 auch ich G4571 mich deiner G1653 erbarmt habe?

34 G2532 Und G846 sein G2962 Herr G3710 wurde zornig G3860 und überlieferte G846 ihn G930 den Peinigern G2193 , bis G3956 er alles G591 bezahlt G846 habe, was er ihm G3784 schuldig war.

35 G3779 Also G2532 wird auch G3450 mein G2032 himmlischer G3962 Vater G5213 euch G4160 tun G3362 , wenn G3362 ihr nicht G1538 ein jeder G846 seinem G80 Bruder G575 von G2588 -G5216 Herzen G863 vergebet .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ En zo wie zodanig een kindeken ontvangt in Mijn Naam, die ontvangt Mij. ⁶ Maar zo wie een van deze kleinen, die in Mij geloven, ergert, het ware hem nutter, dat een molensteen aan zijn hals gehangen, en dat hij verzonken ware in de diepte der zee. ⁷ Wee der wereld van de ergernissen, want het is noodzakelijk, dat de ergernissen komen; doch wee dien mens, door welken de ergernis komt! ⁸ Indien dan uw hand of uw voet u ergert, houwt ze af en werpt ze van u. Het is u beter, tot het leven in te gaan, kreupel of verminkt zijnde, dan twee handen of twee voeten hebbende, in het eeuwige vuur geworpen te worden. ⁹ En indien uw oog u ergert, trekt het uit, en werpt het van u. Het is u beter, maar een oog hebbende, tot het leven in te gaan, dan twee ogen hebbende, in het helse vuur geworpen te worden. ¹⁰ Ziet toe, dat gij niet een van deze kleinen veracht. Want Ik zeg ulieden, dat hun engelen, in de hemelen, altijd zien het aangezicht Mijns Vaders, Die in de hemelen is. ¹¹ Want de Zoon des mensen is gekomen om zalig te maken, dat verloren was. ¹² Wat dunkt u, indien enig mens honderd schapen had, en een uit dezelve afgedwaald ware, zal hij niet de negen en negentig laten, en op de bergen heengaande, het afgedwaalde zoeken? ¹³ En indien het geschiedt, dat hij hetzelve vindt, voorwaar zeg Ik u, dat hij zich meer verblijdt over hetzelve, dan over de negen en negentig, die niet afgedwaald zijn geweest. ¹⁴ Alzo is de wil niet uws Vaders, Die in de hemelen is, dat een van deze kleinen verloren ga. ¹⁵ Maar indien uw broeder tegen u gezondigd heeft, ga heen en bestraf hem tussen u en hem alleen; indien hij u hoort, zo hebt gij uw broeder gewonnen. ¹⁶ Maar indien hij u niet hoort, zo neem nog een of twee met u; opdat in den mond van twee of drie getuigen alle woord besta. ¹⁷ En indien hij denzelven geen gehoor geeft; zo zeg het der gemeente; en indien hij ook der gemeente geen gehoor geeft, zo zij hij u als de heiden en de tollenaar. ¹⁸ Voorwaar zeg Ik u: Al wat gij op de aarde binden zult, zal in den hemel gebonden wezen; en al wat gij op de aarde ontbinden zult, zal in den hemel ontbonden wezen. ¹⁹ Wederom zeg Ik u: Indien er twee van u samenstemmen op de aarde, over enige zaak, die zij zouden mogen begeren, dat die hun zal geschieden van Mijn Vader, Die in de hemelen is. ²⁰ Want waar twee of drie vergaderd zijn in Mijn Naam, daar ben Ik in het midden van hen. ²¹ Toen kwam Petrus tot Hem, en zeide: Heere! hoe menigmaal zal mijn broeder tegen mij zondigen, en ik hem vergeven! Tot zevenmaal? ²² Jezus zeide tot hem: Ik zeg u, niet tot zevenmaal, maar tot zeventigmaal zeven maal. ²³ Daarom wordt het Koninkrijk der hemelen vergeleken bij een zeker koning, die rekening met zijn dienstknechten houden wilde. ²⁴ Als hij nu begon te rekenen, werd tot hem gebracht een, die hem schuldig was tien duizend talenten. ²⁵ En als hij niet had, om te betalen, beval zijn heer, dat men hem zou verkopen, en zijn vrouw en kinderen, en al wat hij had, en dat de schuld zou betaald worden. ²⁶ De dienstknecht dan, nedervallende, aanbad hem, zeggende: Heer! wees lankmoedig over mij, en ik zal u alles betalen. ²⁷ En de heer van dezen dienstknecht, met barmhartigheid innerlijk bewogen zijnde, heeft hem ontslagen, en de schuld hem kwijtgescholden. ²⁸ Maar dezelve dienstknecht, uitgaande, heeft gevonden een zijner mededienstknechten, die hem honderd penningen schuldig was, en hem aanvattende, greep hem bij de keel, zeggende: Betaal mij, wat gij schuldig zijt. ²⁹ Zijn mededienstknecht dan, nedervallende aan zijn voeten, bad hem, zeggende: Wees lankmoedig over mij, en ik zal u alles betalen. ³⁰ Doch hij wilde niet, maar ging heen, en wierp hem in de gevangenis, totdat hij de schuld zou betaald hebben. ³¹ Als nu zijn mededienstknechten zagen, hetgeen geschied was, zijn zij zeer bedroefd geworden; en komende, verklaarden zij hunnen heer al wat er geschied was. ³² Toen heeft hem zijn heer tot zich geroepen, en zeide tot hem: Gij boze dienstknecht, al die schuld heb ik u kwijtgescholden, dewijl gij mij gebeden hebt; ³³ Behoordet gij ook niet u over uw mededienstknecht te ontfermen, gelijk ik ook mij over u ontfermd heb? ³⁴ En zijn heer, vertoornd zijnde, leverde hem den pijnigers over, totdat hij zou betaald hebben al wat hij hem schuldig was. ³⁵ Alzo zal ook Mijn hemelse Vader u doen, indien gij niet van harte vergeeft een iegelijk zijn broeder zijn misdaden.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 En G3739 G1437 zo wie G5108 zodanig G1520 een G3813 kindeken G1209 G5667 ontvangt G1909 in G3450 Mijn G3686 Naam G1209 G5736 , die ontvangt G1691 Mij.

6 G1161 Maar G3739 G302 zo wie G1520 een G5130 van deze G3398 kleinen G3588 , die G1519 in G1691 Mij G4100 G5723 geloven G4624 G5661 , ergert G4851 G , het ware G846 hem G4851 G5719 nutter G2443 , dat G3458 G3684 een molensteen G1909 aan G846 zijn G5137 hals G2910 G5686 gehangen G2532 , en G2670 G5686 dat hij verzonken ware G1722 in G3989 de diepte G2281 der zee.

7 G3759 Wee G2889 der wereld G575 van G4625 de ergernissen G1063 , want G2076 G5748 het is G318 noodzakelijk G4625 , dat de ergernissen G2064 G5629 komen G4133 ; doch G3759 wee G1565 dien G444 mens G1223 , door G3739 welken G4625 de ergernis G2064 G5736 komt!

8 G1487 Indien G1161 dan G4675 uw G5495 hand G2228 of G4675 uw G4228 voet G4675 u G4624 G5719 ergert G1581 G , houwt G846 ze G1581 G5657 af G2532 en G906 G5628 werpt G575 ze van G4571 u G2076 G5748 . Het is G4671 u G2570 beter G1519 , tot G2222 het leven G1525 G5629 in te gaan G5560 , kreupel G2228 of G2948 verminkt G2228 [zijnde], dan G1417 twee G5495 handen G2228 of G1417 twee G4228 voeten G2192 G5723 hebbende G1519 , in G166 het eeuwige G4442 vuur G906 G5683 geworpen te worden.

9 G2532 En G1487 indien G4675 uw G3788 oog G4571 u G4624 G5719 ergert G1807 G , trekt G846 het G1807 G5628 uit G2532 , en G906 G5628 werpt G575 het van G4675 u G2076 G5748 . Het is G4671 u G2570 beter G3442 , maar een oog G1519 hebbende, tot G2222 het leven G1525 G5629 in te gaan G2228 , dan G1417 twee G3788 ogen G2192 G5723 hebbende G1519 , in G1067 het helse G4442 vuur G906 G5683 geworpen te worden.

10 G3708 G5720 Ziet toe G3361 , dat gij niet G1520 een G5130 van deze G3398 kleinen G2706 G5661 veracht G1063 . Want G3004 G5719 Ik zeg G5213 ulieden G3754 , dat G846 hun G32 engelen G1722 , in G3772 de hemelen G1223 G3956 , altijd G991 G5719 zien G4383 het aangezicht G3450 Mijns G3962 Vaders G3588 , Die G1722 in G3772 de hemelen is.

11 G1063 Want G5207 de Zoon G444 des mensen G2064 G5627 is gekomen G4982 G5658 om zalig te maken G3588 , dat G622 G5756 verloren was.

12 G5101 Wat G1380 G5719 dunkt G5213 u G1437 , indien G5100 enig G444 mens G1540 honderd G4263 schapen G1096 G5638 had G2532 , en G1520 een G1537 uit G846 dezelve G4105 G5686 afgedwaald ware G3780 , zal hij niet G1768 de negen en negentig G863 G5631 laten G1909 , en op G3735 de bergen G4198 G5679 heengaande G3588 , het G4105 G5746 afgedwaalde G2212 G5719 zoeken?

13 G2532 En G1437 indien G1096 G5638 het geschiedt G846 , dat hij hetzelve G2147 G5629 vindt G281 , voorwaar G3004 G5719 zeg Ik G5213 u G3754 , dat G3123 hij zich meer G5463 G5719 verblijdt G1909 over G846 hetzelve G2228 , dan G1909 over G1768 de negen en negentig G3588 , die G3361 niet G4105 G5772 afgedwaald zijn geweest.

14 G3779 Alzo G2076 G5748 is G2307 de wil G3756 niet G1715 , G5216 uws G3962 Vaders G3588 , Die G1722 in G3772 de hemelen G2443 is, dat G1520 een G5130 van deze G3398 kleinen G622 G5643 verloren ga.

15 G1161 Maar G1437 indien G4675 uw G80 broeder G1519 tegen G4571 u G264 G5661 gezondigd heeft G5217 G5720 , ga heen G2532 en G1651 G5657 bestraf G846 hem G3342 tussen G4675 u G2532 en G846 hem G3441 alleen G1437 ; indien G4675 hij u G191 G5661 hoort G4675 , zo hebt gij uw G80 broeder G2770 G5656 gewonnen.

16 G1161 Maar G1437 indien G3361 hij [u] niet G191 G5661 hoort G3880 G5628 , zo neem G2089 nog G1520 een G2228 of G1417 twee G3326 met G4675 u G2443 ; opdat G1909 in G4750 den mond G1417 van twee G2228 of G5140 drie G3144 getuigen G3956 alle G4487 woord G2476 G5686 besta.

17 G1161 En G1437 indien G846 hij denzelven G3878 G5661 geen gehoor geeft G2036 G5628 ; zo zeg G1577 het der gemeente G1161 ; en G1437 indien G2532 hij ook G1577 der gemeente G3878 G5661 geen gehoor geeft G2077 G5749 , zo zij G4671 hij u G5618 als G1482 de heiden G2532 en G5057 de tollenaar.

18 G281 Voorwaar G3004 G5719 zeg Ik G5213 u G3745 : Al G1437 wat G1909 gij op G1093 de aarde G1210 G5661 binden zult G1722 , zal in G3772 den hemel G1210 G5772 gebonden G2071 G5704 wezen G2532 ; en G3745 al G1437 wat G1909 gij op G1093 de aarde G3089 G5661 ontbinden zult G1722 , zal in G3772 den hemel G3089 G5772 ontbonden G2071 G5704 wezen.

19 G3825 Wederom G3004 G5719 zeg Ik G5213 u G3754 : G1437 Indien G1417 er twee G5216 van u G4856 G5661 samenstemmen G1909 op G1093 de aarde G4012 , over G3956 enige G4229 zaak G1437 , die G154 G5672 zij zouden mogen begeren G846 , dat die hun G1096 G5695 zal geschieden G3844 van G3450 Mijn G3962 Vader G3588 , Die G1722 in G3772 de hemelen is.

20 G1063 Want G3757 waar G1417 twee G2228 of G5140 drie G4863 G5772 vergaderd G1526 G5748 zijn G1519 in G1699 Mijn G3686 Naam G1563 , daar G1510 G5748 ben Ik G1722 in G3319 het midden G846 van hen.

21 G5119 Toen G4334 G5631 kwam G4074 Petrus G846 tot Hem G2036 G5627 , en zeide G2962 : Heere G4212 ! hoe menigmaal G3450 zal mijn G80 broeder G1519 tegen G1691 mij G264 G5692 zondigen G2532 , en G846 ik hem G863 G5692 vergeven G2193 ! Tot G2034 zevenmaal?

22 G2424 Jezus G3004 G5719 zeide G846 tot hem G3004 G5719 : Ik zeg G4671 u G3756 , niet G2193 tot G2034 zevenmaal G235 , maar G2193 tot G1441 zeventigmaal G2033 zeven [maal].

23 G1223 G5124 Daarom G932 wordt het Koninkrijk G3772 der hemelen G3666 G5681 vergeleken G444 bij een zeker G935 koning G3739 , die G3056 rekening G3326 met G846 zijn G1401 dienstknechten G4868 G5658 houden G2309 G5656 wilde.

24 G846 Als hij G1161 nu G756 G5671 begon G4868 G5721 te rekenen G846 , werd tot hem G4374 G5681 gebracht G1520 een G846 , die hem G3781 schuldig G3463 [was] tien duizend G5007 talenten.

25 G1161 En G3361 als hij niet G2192 G5723 had G591 G5629 , om te betalen G2753 G5656 , beval G846 zijn G2962 heer G846 , dat men hem G4097 G5683 zou verkopen G2532 , en G846 zijn G1135 vrouw G2532 en G5043 kinderen G2532 , en G3956 al G3745 wat G2192 G5707 hij had G2532 , en G591 G5683 dat [de] [schuld] zou betaald worden.

26 G1401 De dienstknecht G3767 dan G4098 G5631 , nedervallende G4352 G5707 , aanbad G846 hem G3004 G5723 , zeggende G2962 : Heer G3114 G5657 ! wees lankmoedig G1909 over G1698 mij G2532 , en G4671 ik zal u G3956 alles G591 G5692 betalen.

27 G1161 En G2962 de heer G1565 van dezen G1401 dienstknecht G4697 G5679 , met barmhartigheid innerlijk bewogen zijnde G630 G5656 , heeft hem ontslagen G2532 , en G1156 de schuld G846 hem G863 G5656 kwijtgescholden.

28 G1161 Maar G1565 dezelve G1401 dienstknecht G1831 G5631 , uitgaande G2147 G5627 , heeft gevonden G1520 een G846 zijner G4889 mededienstknechten G3739 , die G846 hem G1540 honderd G1220 penningen G3784 G5707 schuldig was G2532 , en G846 hem G2902 G5660 aanvattende G4155 G , greep G846 [hem G4155 G5707 ] bij de keel G3004 G5723 , zeggende G591 G5628 : Betaal G3427 mij G3748 , wat G3784 G5719 gij schuldig zijt.

29 G846 Zijn G4889 mededienstknecht G3767 dan G4098 G5631 , nedervallende G1519 aan G846 zijn G4228 voeten G3870 G5707 , bad G846 hem G3004 G5723 , zeggende G3114 G5657 : Wees lankmoedig G1909 over G1698 mij G2532 , en G4671 ik zal u G3956 alles G591 G5692 betalen.

30 G1161 Doch G2309 G5707 hij wilde G3756 niet G235 , maar G565 G5631 ging heen G906 G5627 , en wierp G846 hem G1519 in G5438 de gevangenis G2193 , totdat G3784 G5746 hij de schuld G591 G5632 zou betaald hebben.

31 G1161 Als nu G846 zijn G4889 mededienstknechten G1492 G5631 zagen G1096 G5637 , hetgeen geschied was G4970 , zijn zij zeer G3076 G5681 bedroefd geworden G2532 ; en G2064 G5631 komende G1285 G5656 , verklaarden zij G846 hunnen G2962 heer G3956 al G1096 G5637 wat er geschied was.

32 G5119 Toen G846 heeft hem G846 zijn G2962 heer G4341 G5666 tot zich geroepen G3004 G5719 , en zeide G846 tot hem G4190 : Gij boze G1401 dienstknecht G3956 , al G1565 die G3782 schuld G4671 heb ik u G863 G5656 kwijtgescholden G1893 , dewijl G3165 gij mij G3870 G5656 gebeden hebt;

33 G1163 G5713 Behoordet G4571 gij G2532 ook G3756 niet G1653 G u G4675 over uw G4889 mededienstknecht G1653 G5658 te ontfermen G5613 , gelijk G1473 ik G2532 ook G4571 mij over u G1653 G5656 ontfermd heb?

34 G2532 En G846 zijn G2962 heer G3710 G5685 , vertoornd zijnde G3860 G , leverde G846 hem G930 den pijnigers G3860 G5656 over G2193 , totdat G591 G5632 hij zou betaald hebben G3956 al G846 wat hij hem G3784 G5746 schuldig was.

35 G3779 Alzo G2532 zal ook G3450 Mijn G2032 hemelse G3962 Vader G5213 u G4160 G5692 doen G1437 , indien G3361 gij niet G575 van G2588 G5216 harte G863 G5632 vergeeft G1538 een iegelijk G846 zijn G80 broeder G846 zijn G3900 misdaden.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ et quiconque reçoit un seul petit enfant tel que celui-ci en mon nom, me reçoit. ⁶ Et quiconque est une occasion de chute pour un de ces petits qui croient en moi, il serait avantageux pour lui qu'on lui eût pendu au cou une meule d'âne et qu'il eût été noyé dans les profondeurs de la mer. ⁷
Malheur au monde à cause des occasions de chute! car il est nécessaire qu'il arrive des occasions de chute; mais malheur à cet homme par qui l'occasion de chute arrive. ⁸ Et si ta main ou ton pied est pour toi une occasion de chute, coupe-les et jette-les loin de toi: il vaut mieux pour toi d'entrer dans la vie boiteux ou estropié, que d'avoir deux mains ou deux pieds, et d'être jeté dans le feu éternel. ⁹ Et si ton oeil est pour toi une occasion de chute, arrache-le et jette-le loin de toi; car il vaut mieux pour toi d'entrer dans la vie n'ayant qu'un oeil, que d'avoir deux yeux, et d'être jeté dans la géhenne du feu. ¹⁰ Prenez garde de ne pas mépriser un de ces petits; car je vous dis que, dans les cieux, leurs anges voient continuellement la face de mon Père qui est dans les cieux. ¹¹ Car le fils de l'homme est venu pour sauver ce qui était perdu. ¹² Que vous en semble? Si un homme a cent brebis, et que l'une d'elles se soit égarée, ne laisse-t-il pas les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf sur les montagnes, pour s'en aller chercher celle qui s'est égarée? ¹³ Et s'il arrive qu'il la trouve, -en vérité, je vous dis qu'il a plus de joie de celle-là que des quatre-vingt-dix-neuf qui ne se sont pas égarées. ¹⁴ Ainsi, ce n'est pas la volonté de votre Père qui est dans les cieux, qu'un seul de ces petits périsse. ¹⁵
Et si ton frère pèche contre toi, va, reprends-le, entre toi et lui seul; s'il t'écoute, tu as gagné ton frère; ¹⁶ mais s'il ne t'écoute pas, prends avec toi encore une ou deux personnes, afin que par la bouche de deux ou de trois témoins toute parole soit établie. ¹⁷ Et s'il ne veut pas les écouter, dis-le à l'assemblée; et s'il ne veut pas écouter l'assemblée non plus, qu'il te soit comme un homme des nations et comme un publicain. ¹⁸ En vérité, je vous dis: Tout ce que vous lierez sur la terre sera lié dans le ciel, et tout ce que vous délierez sur la terre sera délié dans le ciel. ¹⁹ Je vous dis encore que si deux d'entre vous sont d'accord sur la terre pour une chose quelconque, quelle que soit la chose qu'ils demanderont, elle sera faite pour eux par mon Père qui est dans les cieux; ²⁰ car là où deux ou trois sont assemblés en mon nom, je suis là au milieu d'eux. ²¹
Alors Pierre, s'approchant de lui, dit: Seigneur, combien de fois mon frère péchera-t-il contre moi, et lui pardonnerai-je? Sera-ce jusqu'à sept fois? ²² Jésus lui dit: Je ne te dis pas jusqu'à sept fois, mais jusqu'à soixante-dix fois sept fois. ²³ C'est pourquoi le royaume des cieux a été fait semblable à un roi qui voulut compter avec ses esclaves. ²⁴ Et quand il eut commencé à compter, on lui en amena un qui lui devait dix mille talents. ²⁵ Et comme il n'avait pas de quoi payer, son seigneur ordonna qu'il fût vendu, lui, et sa femme, et ses enfants, et tout ce qu'il avait; et que le payement fût fait. ²⁶ L'esclave donc, se jetant à ses pieds, lui rendit hommage, disant: Seigneur, use de patience envers moi, et je te payerai tout. ²⁷ Et le seigneur de cet esclave-là, touché de compassion, le relâcha et lui remit la dette. ²⁸ Mais cet esclave, étant sorti, trouva un de ceux qui étaient esclaves avec lui, qui lui devait cent deniers; et l'ayant saisi, il l'étranglait, disant: Paye, si tu dois quelque chose. ²⁹ Celui donc qui était esclave avec lui, se jetant à ses pieds, le supplia, disant: Use de patience envers moi, et je te payerai. ³⁰ Et il ne voulut pas; mais il s'en alla et le jeta en prison jusqu'à ce qu'il eût payé la dette. ³¹ Or ceux qui étaient esclaves avec lui, voyant ce qui était arrivé, furent extrêmement affligés, et s'en vinrent et déclarèrent à leur seigneur tout ce qui s'était passé. ³² Alors son seigneur, l'ayant appelé auprès de lui, lui dit: Méchant esclave, je t'ai remis toute cette dette, parce que tu m'en as supplié; ³³ n'aurais-tu pas dû aussi avoir pitié de celui qui est esclave avec toi, comme moi aussi j'ai eu pitié de toi? ³⁴ Et son seigneur, étant en colère, le livra aux bourreaux, jusqu'à ce qu'il eût payé tout ce qui lui était dû. ³⁵ Ainsi aussi mon Père céleste vous fera, si vous ne pardonnez pas de tout votre coeur, chacun à son frère.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Et quiconque reçoit un tel petit enfant en mon Nom, il me reçoit. ⁶ Mais quiconque scandalise un de ces petits qui croient en moi, il lui vaudrait mieux qu'on lui pendît une meule d'âne au cou, et qu'on le jetât au fond de la mer. ⁷ Malheur au monde à cause des scandales; car il est infaillible qu'il n'arrive des scandales; toutefois malheur à l'homme par qui le scandale arrive. ⁸ Que si ta main ou ton pied te fait broncher, coupe-les, et jette-les loin de toi; car il vaut mieux que tu entres boiteux ou manchot dans la vie, que d'avoir deux pieds ou deux mains, et d'être jeté au feu éternel. ⁹ Et si ton oeil te fait broncher, arrache-le, et jette-le loin de toi; car il vaut mieux que tu entres dans la vie n'ayant qu'un oeil, que d'avoir deux yeux, et d'être jeté dans la géhenne du feu. ¹⁰ Prenez garde de ne mépriser aucun de ces petits, car je vous dis, que dans les cieux leurs Anges regardent toujours la face de mon Père qui est aux cieux. ¹¹ Car le Fils de l'homme est venu pour sauver ce qui était perdu. ¹² Que vous en semble ? Si un homme a cent brebis, et qu'il y en ait une qui se soit égarée, ne laisse-t-il pas les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf, pour s'en aller dans les montagnes chercher celle qui s'est égarée ? ¹³ Et s'il arrive qu'il la trouve, en vérité je vous dis, qu'il en a plus de joie, que des quatre-vingt-dix-neuf qui ne se sont point égarées. ¹⁴ Ainsi la volonté de votre Père qui est aux cieux n'est pas qu'un seul de ces petits périsse. ¹⁵ Que si ton frère a péché contre toi, va, et reprends-le entre toi et lui seul; s'il t'écoute, tu as gagné ton frère. ¹⁶ Mais s'il ne t'écoute point, prends encore avec toi une ou deux personnes; afin qu'en la bouche de deux ou de trois témoins toute parole soit ferme. ¹⁷ Que s'il ne daigne pas les écouter, dis-le à l'Eglise; et s'il ne daigne pas écouter l'Eglise, qu'il te soit comme un païen et comme un péager. ¹⁸ En vérité je vous dis, que tout ce que vous aurez lié sur la terre, sera lié dans le ciel; et tout ce que vous aurez délié sur la terre, sera délié dans le ciel. ¹⁹ Je vous dis aussi, que si deux d'entre vous s'accordent sur la terre, tout ce qu'ils demanderont leur sera donné par mon Père qui est aux cieux. ²⁰ Car là où il y en a deux ou trois assemblés en mon Nom, je suis là au milieu d'eux. ²¹ Alors Pierre s'approchant, lui dit : Seigneur, jusques à combien de fois mon frère péchera-t-il contre moi, et je lui pardonnerai ? sera-ce jusqu'à sept fois ? ²² Jésus lui répondit : je ne te dis pas jusqu'à sept fois, mais jusqu'à sept fois septante fois. ²³ C'est pourquoi le Royaume des cieux est semblable à un Roi qui voulut compter avec ses serviteurs. ²⁴ Et quand il eut commencé à compter, on lui en présenta un qui lui devait dix mille talents. ²⁵ Et parce qu'il n'avait pas de quoi payer, son Seigneur commanda qu'il fût vendu, lui et sa femme et ses enfants, et tout ce qu'il avait, et que la dette fût payée. ²⁶ Mais ce serviteur se jetant à ses pieds, le suppliait, en disant : Seigneur! aie patience, et je te rendrai le tout. ²⁷ Alors le Seigneur de ce serviteur, touché de compassion, le relâcha, et lui quitta la dette. ²⁸ Mais ce serviteur étant sorti, rencontra un de ses compagnons de service, qui lui devait cent deniers; et l'ayant pris, il l'étranglait, en lui disant : paye-moi ce que tu me dois. ²⁹ Mais son compagnon de service se jetant à ses pieds, le priait, en disant : aie patience, et je te rendrai le tout. ³⁰ Mais il n'en voulut rien faire; et il s'en alla, et le mit en prison, jusqu'à ce qu'il eût payé la dette. ³¹ Or ses autres compagnons de service voyant ce qui était arrivé, en furent extrêmement touchés, et ils s'en vinrent, et déclarèrent à leur Seigneur tout ce qui s'était passé. ³² Alors son Seigneur le fit venir, et lui dit : méchant serviteur, je t'ai quitté toute cette dette, parce que tu m'en as prié; ³³ Ne te fallait-il pas aussi avoir pitié de ton compagnon de service, comme j'avais eu pitié de toi ? ³⁴ Et Son seigneur étant en colère le livra aux sergents, jusqu'à ce qu'il lui eût payé tout ce qui lui était dû. ³⁵ C'est ainsi que vous fera mon Père céleste, si vous ne pardonnez de tout votre coeur chacun à son frère ses fautes.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Et quiconque reçoit en mon nom un petit enfant comme celui-ci, me reçoit moi-même. ⁶ Mais, si quelqu'un scandalisait un de ces petits qui croient en moi, il vaudrait mieux pour lui qu'on suspendît à son cou une meule de moulin, et qu'on le jetât au fond de la mer. ⁷ Malheur au monde à cause des scandales! Car il est nécessaire qu'il arrive des scandales; mais malheur à l'homme par qui le scandale arrive! ⁸ Si ta main ou ton pied est pour toi une occasion de chute, coupe-les et jette-les loin de toi; mieux vaut pour toi entrer dans la vie boiteux ou manchot, que d'avoir deux pieds ou deux mains et d'être jeté dans le feu éternel. ⁹ Et si ton oeil est pour toi une occasion de chute, arrache-le et jette-le loin de toi; mieux vaut pour toi entrer dans la vie, n'ayant qu'un oeil, que d'avoir deux yeux et d'être jeté dans le feu de la géhenne. ¹⁰ Gardez-vous de mépriser un seul de ces petits; car je vous dis que leurs anges dans les cieux voient continuellement la face de mon Père qui est dans les cieux. ¹¹ Car le Fils de l'homme est venu sauver ce qui était perdu. ¹² Que vous en semble? Si un homme a cent brebis, et que l'une d'elles s'égare, ne laisse-t-il pas les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf autres sur les montagnes, pour aller chercher celle qui s'est égarée? ¹³ Et, s'il la trouve, je vous le dis en vérité, elle lui cause plus de joie que les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf qui ne se sont pas égarées. ¹⁴ De même, ce n'est pas la volonté de votre Père qui est dans les cieux qu'il se perde un seul de ces petits. ¹⁵ Si ton frère a péché, va et reprends-le entre toi et lui seul. S'il t'écoute, tu as gagné ton frère. ¹⁶ Mais, s'il ne t'écoute pas, prends avec toi une ou deux personnes, afin que toute l'affaire se règle sur la déclaration de deux ou de trois témoins. ¹⁷ S'il refuse de les écouter, dis-le à l'Eglise; et s'il refuse aussi d'écouter l'Eglise, qu'il soit pour toi comme un païen et un publicain. ¹⁸ Je vous le dis en vérité, tout ce que vous lierez sur la terre sera lié dans le ciel, et tout ce que vous délierez sur la terre sera délié dans le ciel. ¹⁹ Je vous dis encore que, si deux d'entre vous s'accordent sur la terre pour demander une chose quelconque, elle leur sera accordée par mon Père qui est dans les cieux. ²⁰ Car là où deux ou trois sont assemblés en mon nom, je suis au milieu d'eux. ²¹ Alors Pierre s'approcha de lui, et dit: Seigneur, combien de fois pardonnerai-je à mon frère, lorsqu'il péchera contre moi? Sera-ce jusqu'à sept fois? ²² Jésus lui dit: Je ne te dis pas jusqu'à sept fois, mais jusqu'à septante fois sept fois. ²³ C'est pourquoi, le royaume des cieux est semblable à un roi qui voulut faire rendre compte à ses serviteurs. ²⁴ Quand il se mit à compter, on lui en amena un qui devait dix mille talents. ²⁵ Comme il n'avait pas de quoi payer, son maître ordonna qu'il fût vendu, lui, sa femme, ses enfants, et tout ce qu'il avait, et que la dette fût acquittée. ²⁶ Le serviteur, se jetant à terre, se prosterna devant lui, et dit: Seigneur, aie patience envers moi, et je te paierai tout. ²⁷ Emu de compassion, le maître de ce serviteur le laissa aller, et lui remit la dette. ²⁸ Après qu'il fut sorti, ce serviteur rencontra un de ses compagnons qui lui devait cent deniers. Il le saisit et l'étranglait, en disant: Paie ce que tu me dois. ²⁹ Son compagnon, se jetant à terre, le suppliait, disant: Aie patience envers moi, et je te paierai. ³⁰ Mais l'autre ne voulut pas, et il alla le jeter en prison, jusqu'à ce qu'il eût payé ce qu'il devait. ³¹ Ses compagnons, ayant vu ce qui était arrivé, furent profondément attristés, et ils allèrent raconter à leur maître tout ce qui s'était passé. ³² Alors le maître fit appeler ce serviteur, et lui dit: Méchant serviteur, je t'avais remis en entier ta dette, parce que tu m'en avais supplié; ³³ ne devais-tu pas aussi avoir pitié de ton compagnon, comme j'ai eu pitié de toi? ³⁴ Et son maître, irrité, le livra aux bourreaux, jusqu'à ce qu'il eût payé tout ce qu'il devait. ³⁵ C'est ainsi que mon Père céleste vous traitera, si chacun de vous ne pardonne à son frère de tout son coeur.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G2532 Et G3739 quiconque G1437 G1209 reçoit G5667 G1909 en G3450 mon G3686 nom G1520 un G3813 petit enfant G5108 comme celui-ci G1209 , me reçoit G5736 G1691 moi-même.

6 G1161 Mais G3739 , si quelqu’un G302 G4624 scandalisait G5661 G1520 un G5130 de ces G3398 petits G3588 qui G4100 croient G5723 G1519 en G1691 moi G4851 , il vaudrait mieux G5719 G846 pour lui G2443 qu G2910 ’on suspendît G5686 G1909 à G846 son G5137 cou G3458 une meule de moulin G3684 G2532 , et G2670 qu’on le jetât G5686 G1722 au G3989 fond G2281 de la mer.

7 G3759 ¶ Malheur G2889 au monde G575 à cause G4625 des scandales G1063 ! Car G318 il est nécessaire G2076 qu’il arrive G5748 G2064 G5629 G4625 des scandales G4133 ; mais G3759 malheur G444 à l’homme G1223 par G1565 G3739 qui G4625 le scandale G2064 arrive G5736 !

8 G1161 G1487 Si G4675 ta G5495 main G2228 ou G4675 ton G4228 pied G4624 est pour toi une occasion de chute G5719 G1581 , coupe G5657 G846 -les G2532 et G906 jette-les G5628 G575 loin G4571 de toi G4675 G2570 ; mieux G2076 vaut G5748 G4671 pour toi G1525 entrer G5629 G1519 dans G2222 la vie G5560 boiteux G2228 ou G2948 manchot G2228 , que G2192 d’avoir G5723 G1417 deux G4228 pieds G2228 ou G1417 deux G5495 mains G906 et d’être jeté G5683 G1519 dans G4442 le feu G166 éternel.

9 G2532 Et G1487 si G4675 ton G3788 œil G4571 est pour toi G4624 une occasion de chute G5719 G1807 , arrache G5628 G846 -le G2532 et G906 jette G5628 G575 -le loin G4675 de toi G2570 ; mieux G2076 vaut G5748 G4671 pour toi G1525 entrer G5629 G1519 dans G2222 la vie G3442 , n’ayant qu’un œil G2228 , que G2192 d’avoir G5723 G1417 deux G3788 yeux G906 et d’être jeté G5683 G1519 dans G4442 le feu G1067 de la géhenne.

10 G3708 Gardez-vous G5720 G2706 de mépriser G5661 G3361 G1520 un seul G5130 de ces G3398 petits G1063 ; car G5213 je vous G3004 dis G5719 G3754 que G846 leurs G32 anges G1722 dans G3772 les cieux G991 voient G5719 G1223 continuellement G3956 G4383 la face G3450 de mon G3962 Père G3588 qui G1722 est dans G3772 les cieux.

11 G1063 Car G5207 le Fils G444 de l’homme G2064 est venu G5627 G4982 sauver G5658 G3588 ce G622 qui était perdu G5756 .

12 G5101 Que G5213 vous G1380 en semble G5719 G1437 ? Si G5100 G444 un homme G1096 a G5638 G1540 cent G4263 brebis G2532 , et G1520 que l’une G1537 d G846 ’elles G4105 s’égare G5686 G863 , ne laisse G5631 G3780 -t-il pas G1768 les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf G1909 autres sur G3735 les montagnes G4198 , pour aller G5679 G2212 chercher G5719 G3588 celle G4105 qui s’est égarée G5746 ?

13 G2532 Et G1437 , s G1096 G5638 G846 ’il la G2147 trouve G5629 G5213 , je vous G3754 G3004 le dis G5719 G281 en vérité G1909 , elle G846 G3123 lui cause plus G5463 de joie G5719 G2228 que G1909 G1768 les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf G3588 qui G3361 ne se sont pas G4105 égarées G5772 .

14 G3779 De même G2076 , ce n’est G5748 G3756 pas G2307 la volonté G1715 de G5216 votre G3962 Père G3588 qui G1722 est dans G3772 les cieux G2443 qu G622 ’il se perde G5643 G1520 un seul G5130 de ces G3398 petits.

15 G1161 ¶ G1437 Si G4675 ton G80 frère G264 a péché G5661 G5217 , va G5720 G2532 et G1651 reprends G5657 G846 -le G3342 entre G4675 toi G2532 et G846 lui G3441 seul G1437 . S G4675 ’il t G191 ’écoute G5661 G2770 , tu as gagné G5656 G4675 ton G80 frère.

16 G1161 Mais G191 , s’il ne t’écoute G5661 G3362 pas G3880 , prends G5628 G3326 avec G4675 toi G1520 une G2228 ou G1417 deux G2089 personnes G2443 , afin que G3956 toute G4487 l’affaire G2476 se règle G5686 G1909 sur G4750 la déclaration G1417 de deux G2228 ou G5140 de trois G3144 témoins.

17 G1161 G1437 S G3878 ’il refuse G0 G846 de les G3878 écouter G5661 G2036 , dis-le G5628 G1577 à l’Eglise G1161 ; et G2532 G1437 s G3878 ’il refuse G0 G3878 aussi d’écouter G5661 G1577 l’Eglise G2077 , qu’il soit G5749 G4671 pour toi G5618 comme G1482 un païen G2532 et G5057 un publicain.

18 G5213 Je vous G3004 le dis G5719 G281 en vérité G3745 , tout G1437 G1210 ce que vous lierez G5661 G1909 sur G1093 la terre G2071 sera G5704 G1210 lié G5772 G1722 dans G3772 le ciel G2532 , et G3745 tout G1437 G3089 ce que vous délierez G5661 G1909 sur G1093 la terre G2071 sera G5704 G3089 délié G5772 G1722 dans G3772 le ciel.

19 G5213 Je vous G3004 dis G5719 G3825 encore G3754 que G1437 , si G1417 deux G5216 d’entre vous G4856 s’accordent G5661 G1909 sur G1093 la terre G154 pour demander G5672 G4229 une chose G4012 quelconque G3956 G1437 G846 , elle leur G1096 sera accordée G5695 G3844 par G3450 mon G3962 Père G3588 qui G1722 est dans G3772 les cieux.

20 G1063 Car G3757 là où G1417 deux G2228 ou G5140 trois G1526 sont G5748 G4863 assemblés G5772 G1519 en G1699 mon G3686 nom G1563 , G1510 je suis G5748 G1722 au G3319 milieu G846 d’eux.

21 G5119 ¶ Alors G4074 Pierre G4334 s’approcha G5631 G846 de lui G2036 , et dit G5627 G2962 : Seigneur G4212 , combien de fois G863 pardonnerai G5692 G3450 -je à mon G80 frère G2532 , G846 lorsqu’il G264 péchera G5692 G1519 contre G1691 moi G2193 ? Sera-ce jusqu’à G2034 sept fois ?

22 G2424 Jésus G846 lui G3004 dit G5719 G4671 : Je ne te G3004 dis G5719 G3756 pas G2193 jusqu’à G2034 sept fois G235 , mais G2193 jusqu’à G1441 septante fois G2033 sept fois.

23 G1223 C’est pourquoi G5124 G932 , le royaume G3772 des cieux G3666 est semblable G5681 G444 à un roi G935 G3739 qui G2309 voulut G5656 G4868 faire rendre compte G5658 G3056 G3326 à G846 ses G1401 serviteurs.

24 G1161 G846 Quand il G756 se mit G5671 G4868 à compter G5721 G846 , on lui G4374 en amena G5681 G1520 un G3781 qui devait G846 G3463 dix mille G5007 talents.

25 G1161 Comme G2192 il n’avait G5723 G3361 pas G591 de quoi payer G5629 G846 , son G2962 maître G2753 ordonna G5656 G4097 qu’il fût vendu G5683 G846 , lui G2532 , G846 sa G1135 femme G2532 , G5043 ses enfants G2532 , et G3956 tout G3745 ce qu G2192 ’il avait G5707 G2532 , et G591 que la dette fût acquittée G5683 .

26 G3767 G1401 Le serviteur G4098 , se jetant à terre G5631 G4352 , se prosterna devant G5707 G846 lui G3004 , et dit G5723 G2962 : Seigneur G3114 , aie patience G5657 G1909 envers G1698 moi G2532 , et G4671 je te G591 paierai G5692 G3956 tout.

27 G1161 G4697 Emu de compassion G5679 G2532 , G2962 le maître G1565 de ce G1401 serviteur G630 le laissa aller G5656 G2532 , et G846 lui G863 remit G5656 G1156 la dette.

28 G1161 G1831 Après qu’il fut sorti G5631 G1565 , ce G1401 serviteur G2147 rencontra G5627 G1520 un G846 de ses G4889 compagnons G3739 qui G846 lui G3784 devait G5707 G1540 cent G1220 deniers G2532 . G846 Il le G2902 saisit G5660 G846 et l G4155 ’étranglait G5707 G3004 , en disant G5723 G591 : Paie G5628 G3748 ce que G3427 tu me G3784 dois G5719 .

29 G3767 G846 Son G4889 compagnon G4098 , se jetant G5631 G1519 à G846 terre G4228 G846 , le G3870 suppliait G5707 G3004 , disant G5723 G3114 : Aie patience G5657 G1909 envers G1698 moi G2532 , et G4671 je te G591 paierai G5692 .

30 G1161 Mais G2309 l’autre ne voulut G5707 G3756 pas G235 , et G565 il alla G5631 G846 le G906 jeter G5627 G1519 en G5438 prison G2193 , jusqu’à G591 ce qu’il eût payé G5632 G3784 ce qu’il devait G5746 .

31 G1161 G846 Ses G4889 compagnons G1492 , ayant vu G5631 G1096 ce qui était arrivé G5637 G4970 , furent profondément G3076 attristés G5681 G2532 , et G2064 ils allèrent G5631 G1285 raconter G5656 G846 à leur G2962 maître G3956 tout G1096 ce qui s’était passé G5637 .

32 G5119 Alors G846 le G2962 maître G4341 fit appeler G5666 G846 ce serviteur G846 , et lui G3004 dit G5719 G4190 : Méchant G1401 serviteur G4671 , je t G863 ’avais remis G5656 G3956 en entier G1565 ta G3782 dette G1893 , parce que G3165 tu m G3870 ’en avais supplié G5656 ;

33 G1163 ne devais G5713 G4571 -tu G3756 pas G2532 aussi G1653 avoir pitié G5658 G4675 de ton G4889 compagnon G2532 , G5613 comme G1473 j G1653 ’ai eu pitié G5656 G4571 de toi ?

34 G2532 Et G846 son G2962 maître G3710 , irrité G5685 G846 , le G3860 livra G5656 G930 aux bourreaux G2193 , jusqu’à G591 ce qu’il eût payé G5632 G3956 tout G3784 ce qu’il devait G5746 G846 .

35 G3779 C’est ainsi G3450 que mon G3962 Père G2032 céleste G5213 vous G4160 traitera G5692 G2532 , G1538 si chacun G3362 de vous ne G863 pardonne G5632 G846 à son G80 frère G575 de G5216 tout son G2588 cœur.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Y cualquiera que recibiere a un tal niño en mi nombre, a mí me recibe. ⁶ Y cualquiera que ofendiere a alguno de estos pequeños que creen en mí, mejor le fuera que se le colgase al cuello una piedra de molino de asno, y que se le anegase en lo profundo del mar. ⁷ Ay del mundo por los escándalos! Porque necesario es que vengan escándalos; mas ay de aquel hombre por el cual viene el escándalo! ⁸ Por tanto, si tu mano o tu pie te fuere ocasión de caer, córtalos y echalos de ti; mejor te es entrar cojo o manco a la vida, que teniendo dos manos o dos pies ser echado al fuego eterno. ⁹ Y si tu ojo te fuere ocasión de caer, sácalo y échalo de ti; que mejor te es entrar con un ojo a la vida, que teniendo dos ojos ser echado al quemadero del fuego. ¹⁰ Mirad que no tengáis en poco a alguno de estos pequeños; porque os digo que sus ángeles en los cielos ven siempre la faz de mi Padre que está en los cielos. ¹¹ Porque el Hijo del hombre es venido para salvar lo que se había perdido. ¹² ¿Qué os parece? Si tuviese algún hombre cien ovejas, y se perdiese una de ellas, ¿no iría por los montes, dejadas las noventa y nueve, a buscar la que se había perdido? ¹³ Y si aconteciese hallarla, de cierto os digo, que más se goza de aquella, que de las noventa y nueve que no se perdieron. ¹⁴ Así, no es la voluntad de vuestro Padre que está en los cielos, que se pierda uno de estos pequeños. ¹⁵ Por tanto, si tu hermano pecare contra ti, ve, y redargúyele entre ti y él solos; si te oyere, has ganado a tu hermano. ¹⁶ Mas si no te oyere, toma aún contigo uno o dos, para que en boca de dos o de tres testigos conste toda la cosa. ¹⁷ Y si no oyere a ellos, dilo a la Congregación; y si no oyere a la Congregación, tenle por un mundano y un publicano. ¹⁸ De cierto os digo que todo lo que ligareis en la tierra, será ligado en el cielo; y todo lo que desatareis en la tierra, será desatado en el cielo. ¹⁹ Otra vez os digo, que si dos de vosotros se pusieren de acuerdo en la tierra, de toda cosa que pidieren, les será hecho por mi Padre que está en los cielos. ²⁰ Porque donde están dos o tres congregados en mi nombre, allí estoy en medio de ellos. ²¹ Entonces Pedro, llegándose a él, dijo: Señor, ¿cuántas veces perdonaré a mi hermano que pecare contra mí? ¿Hasta siete? ²² Jesús le dice: No te digo hasta siete, mas aun hasta setenta veces siete. ²³ Por lo cual, el Reino de los cielos es semejante a un hombre rey, que quiso hacer cuentas con sus siervos. ²⁴ Y comenzando a hacer cuentas, le fue presentado uno que le debía diez mil talentos. ²⁵ Mas a éste, no pudiendo pagar, mandó su señor venderle, y a su mujer e hijos, con todo lo que tenía, y pagar. ²⁶ Entonces aquel siervo, postrado, le adoraba, diciendo: Señor, detén la ira para conmigo, y yo te lo pagaré todo. ²⁷ El señor, movido a misericordia de aquel siervo, le soltó y le perdonó la deuda. ²⁸ Y saliendo aquel siervo, halló a uno de sus consiervos, que le debía cien denarios; y asiendo de él, le ahogaba, diciendo: Págame lo que me debes. ²⁹ Entonces su consiervo, postrándose a sus pies, le rogaba, diciendo: Detén la ira para conmigo, y yo te lo pagaré todo. ³⁰ Mas él no quiso; sino fue, y le echó en la cárcel hasta que pagase la deuda. ³¹ Y viendo sus consiervos lo que pasaba, se entristecieron mucho, y viniendo, declararon a su señor todo lo que había pasado. ³² Entonces llamándole su señor, le dice: Siervo malvado, toda aquella deuda te perdoné, porque me rogaste: ³³ ¿No te convenía también a ti tener misericordia de tu consiervo, como también yo tuve misericordia de ti? ³⁴ Entonces su señor, enojado, le entregó a los verdugos, hasta que pagase todo lo que le debía. ³⁵ Así también hará con vosotros mi Padre celestial, si no perdonareis de vuestros corazones cada uno a su hermano sus ofensas.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Y cualquiera que recibiere á un tal niño en mi nombre, á mí recibe. ⁶ Y cualquiera que escandalizare á alguno de estos pequeños que creen en mí, mejor le fuera que se le colgase al cuello una piedra de molino de asno, y que se le anegase en el profundo de la mar. ⁷ Ay del mundo por los escándalos! porque necesario es que vengan escándalos; mas ay de aquel hombre por el cual viene el escándalo! ⁸ Por tanto, si tu mano ó tu pie te fuere ocasión de caer, córtalo y echaló de ti: mejor te es entrar cojo ó manco en la vida, que teniendo dos manos ó dos pies ser echado en el fuego eterno. ⁹ Y si tu ojo te fuere ocasión de caer, sácalo y échalo de ti: mejor te es entrar con un solo ojo en la vida, que teniendo dos ojos ser echado en el infierno del fuego. ¹⁰ Mirad no tengáis en poco á alguno de estos pequeños; porque os digo que sus ángeles en los cielos ven siempre la faz de mi Padre que está en los cielos. ¹¹ Porque el Hijo del hombre ha venido para salvar lo que se había perdido. ¹² ¿Qué os parece? Si tuviese algún hombre cien ovejas, y se descarriase una de ellas, ¿no iría por los montes, dejadas las noventa y nueve, á buscar la que se había descarriado? ¹³ Y si aconteciese hallarla, de cierto os digo, que más se goza de aquélla, que de las noventa y nueve que no se descarriaron. ¹⁴ Así, no es la voluntad de vuestro Padre que está en los cielos, que se pierda uno de estos pequeños. ¹⁵ Por tanto, si tu hermano pecare contra ti, ve, y redargúyele entre ti y él solo: si te oyere, has ganado á tu hermano. ¹⁶ Mas si no te oyere, toma aún contigo uno ó dos, para que en boca de dos ó de tres testigos conste toda palabra. ¹⁷ Y si no oyere á ellos, dilo á la iglesia: y si no oyere á la iglesia, tenle por étnico y publicano. ¹⁸ De cierto os digo que todo lo que ligareis en la tierra, será ligado en el cielo; y todo lo que desatareis en la tierra, será desatado en el cielo. ¹⁹ Otra vez os digo, que si dos de vosotros se convinieren en la tierra, de toda cosa que pidieren, les será hecho por mi Padre que está en los cielos. ²⁰ Porque donde están dos ó tres congregados en mi nombre, allí estoy en medio de ellos. ²¹ Entonces Pedro, llegándose á él, dijo: Señor, ¿cuántas veces perdonaré á mi hermano que pecare contra mí? ¿hasta siete? ²² Jesús le dice: No te digo hasta siete, mas aun hasta setenta veces siete. ²³ Por lo cual, el reino de los cielos es semejante á un hombre rey, que quiso hacer cuentas con sus siervos. ²⁴ Y comenzando á hacer cuentas, le fué presentado uno que le debía diez mil talentos. ²⁵ Mas á éste, no pudiendo pagar, mandó su señor venderle, y á su mujer é hijos, con todo lo que tenía, y que se le pagase. ²⁶ Entonces aquel siervo, postrado, le adoraba, diciendo: Señor, ten paciencia conmigo, y yo te lo pagaré todo. ²⁷ El señor, movido á misericordia de aquel siervo, le soltó y le perdonó la deuda. ²⁸ Y saliendo aquel siervo, halló á uno de sus consiervos, que le debía cien denarios; y trabando de él, le ahogaba, diciendo: Págame lo que debes. ²⁹ Entonces su consiervo, postrándose á sus pies, le rogaba, diciendo: Ten paciencia conmigo, y yo te lo pagaré todo. ³⁰ Mas él no quiso; sino fué, y le echó en la cárcel hasta que pagase la deuda. ³¹ Y viendo sus consiervos lo que pasaba, se entristecieron mucho, y viniendo, declararon á su señor todo lo que había pasado. ³² Entonces llamándole su señor, le dice: Siervo malvado, toda aquella deuda te perdoné, porque me rogaste: ³³ ¿No te convenía también á ti tener misericordia de tu consiervo, como también yo tuve misericordia de ti? ³⁴ Entonces su señor, enojado, le entregó á los verdugos, hasta que pagase todo lo que le debía. ³⁵ Así también hará con vosotros mi Padre celestial, si no perdonareis de vuestros corazones cada uno á su hermano sus ofensas.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Y cualquiera que recibiere a un tal niño en mi nombre, a mí me recibe. ⁶ Y cualquiera que hace tropezar a alguno de estos pequeños que creen en mí, mejor le fuera que se le colgara al cuello una piedra de molino de asno, y que se le anegara en lo profundo del mar. ⁷ ¶ ¡Ay del mundo por los escándalos! Porque necesario es que vengan escándalos; mas ¡ay de aquel hombre por el cual viene el escándalo! ⁸ Por tanto, si tu mano o tu pie te fuere ocasión de caer, córtalos y echalos de ti; mejor te es entrar cojo o manco a la vida, que teniendo dos manos o dos pies ser echado al fuego eterno. ⁹ Y si tu ojo te fuere ocasión de caer, sácalo y échalo de ti; que mejor te es entrar con un ojo a la vida, que teniendo dos ojos ser echado al infierno de fuego. ¹⁰ Mirad que no tengáis en poco a alguno de estos pequeños; porque os digo que sus ángeles en los cielos ven siempre la faz de mi Padre que está en los cielos. ¹¹ Porque el Hijo del hombre es venido para salvar lo que se había perdido. ¹² ¿Qué os parece? Si tuviera algún hombre cien ovejas, y se perdiera una de ellas, ¿no iría por los montes, dejadas las noventa y nueve, a buscar la que se había perdido? ¹³ Y si aconteciera que la hallara, de cierto os digo, que más se goza de aquella, que de las noventa y nueve que no se perdieron. ¹⁴ Así, no es la voluntad de vuestro Padre que está en los cielos, que se pierda uno de estos pequeños. ¹⁵ ¶ Por tanto, si tu hermano pecare contra ti, ve, y redargúyele entre tú y él solos; si te oyere, has ganado a tu hermano. ¹⁶ Mas si no te oyere, toma aún contigo uno o dos, para que en boca de dos o de tres testigos conste toda palabra. ¹⁷ Y si no le oyere a ellos, dilo a la Iglesia; y si no oyere a la Iglesia, tenle por mundano y publicano. ¹⁸ De cierto os digo que todo lo que ligareis en la tierra, será ligado en el cielo; y todo lo que desatareis en la tierra, será desatado en el cielo. ¹⁹ Otra vez os digo, que si dos de vosotros se pusieren de acuerdo en la tierra, de toda cosa que pidieren, les será hecho por mi Padre que está en los cielos. ²⁰ Porque donde están dos o tres congregados en mi nombre, allí estoy en medio de ellos. ²¹ ¶ Entonces Pedro, acercándose a él, dijo: Señor, ¿cuántas veces perdonaré a mi hermano que pecare contra mí? ¿Hasta siete? ²² Jesús le dice: No te digo hasta siete, mas aun hasta setenta veces siete. ²³ Por lo cual, el Reino de los cielos es semejante a un hombre rey, que quiso hacer cuentas con sus siervos. ²⁴ Y comenzando a hacer cuentas, le fue presentado uno que le debía diez mil talentos. ²⁵ Mas a éste, no pudiendo pagar, mandó su señor venderle, y a su mujer e hijos, con todo lo que tenía, y pagar. ²⁶ Entonces aquel siervo, postrado, le adoraba, diciendo: Señor, detén la ira para conmigo, y yo te lo pagaré todo. ²⁷ El señor, movido a misericordia de aquel siervo, le soltó y le perdonó la deuda. ²⁸ Y saliendo aquel siervo, halló a uno de sus consiervos, que le debía cien denarios; y asiendo de él, le ahogaba, diciendo: Págame lo que me debes. ²⁹ Entonces su consiervo, postrándose a sus pies, le rogaba, diciendo: Detén la ira para conmigo, y yo te lo pagaré todo. ³⁰ Mas él no quiso; sino fue, y le echó en la cárcel hasta que pagara la deuda. ³¹ Y viendo sus consiervos lo que pasaba, se entristecieron mucho, y viniendo, declararon a su señor todo lo que había pasado. ³² Entonces llamándole su señor, le dice: Siervo malvado, toda aquella deuda te perdoné, porque me rogaste: ³³ ¿No te convenía también a ti tener misericordia de tu consiervo, como también yo tuve misericordia de ti? ³⁴ Entonces su señor, enojado, le entregó a los verdugos, hasta que pagara todo lo que le debía. ³⁵ Así también hará con vosotros mi Padre celestial, si no perdonareis de vuestros corazones cada uno a su hermano sus ofensas.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Dhe kushdo që e pranon një fëmijë të vogël si ky në emrin tim, më pranon mua. ⁶ Por ai që do të skandalizojë një prej këtyre të vegjëlve që besojnë tek unë, do të jetë më mirë për atë t'i varet në qafë një gur mulliri (që e sjell rrotull gomari) dhe të zhytet në thellësi të detit. ⁷ Mjerë bota për skandalet! Sepse është nevojshëm të vijnë skandalët, por mjerë ai njeri për faj të të cilit do të vijë skandali! ⁸ Tani në qoftë se dora jote ose këmba jote të skandalizohet për mëkat, preje dhe flake nga vetja; është më mirë për ty të hysh në jetë dorëcung ose i çalë, se sa të kesh dy duar dhe dy këmbë dhe të hidhesh në zjarr të përjetshëm. ⁹ Po ashtu, në qoftë se syri yt të skandalizohet për mëkat, nxirre dhe hidhe larg teje; është më mirë për ty të hysh në jetë vetëm me një sy se sa t'i kesh të dy dhe të të hedhin në Gehena të zjarrit. ¹⁰ Ruhuni se përbuzni ndonjë nga këta të vegjël, sepse unë po ju them se engjëjt e tyre në qiej shohin vazhdimisht fytyrën e Atit tim, që është në qiej. ¹¹ Sepse Biri i njeriut erdhi për të shpëtuar atë që qe humbur. ¹² Si mendoni? Në qoftë se një njeri ka njëqind dele dhe njera prej tyre humb rrugën, a nuk do t'i lërë ai të nëntëdhjetë e nëntat mbi male për të kërkuar atë që humbi rrugën? ¹³ Dhe në se i ndodh ta gjejë, unë ju them në të vërtetë se ai do të gëzohet më shumë për këtë, se sa për të nëntëdhjetë e nëntat që nuk kishin humbur rrugën. ¹⁴ Kështu është dëshira e Atit tuaj që është në qiej, që asnjë nga këta të vegjël të mos humbasë''. ¹⁵ ''Por në qoftë se vëllai yt ka mëkatuar kundër teje, shko dhe qortoje vetëm për vetëm; në qoftë se të dëgjon, ti e fitove vëllanë tënd; ¹⁶ por në qoftë se nuk të dëgjon, merr me vete edhe një ose dy vetë, që çdo fjalë të vërtetohet nga goja e dy ose tre dëshmitarëve. ¹⁷ Në se pastaj refuzon t'i dëgjojë, thuaja kishës; dhe në qoftë se refuzon edhe ta dëgjojë kishën, le të jetë për ty si pagan ose tagrambledhës. ¹⁸ Në të vërtetë ju them se gjitha gjërat që do të keni lidhur mbi tokë do të jenë lidhur edhe në qiell; dhe gjitha gjërat që keni zgjidhur mbi tokë do të jenë zgjidhur edhe në qiell. ¹⁹ Po ju them gjithashtu se, në qoftë se dy prej jush bien në ujdi mbi tokë të kërkojnë çfarëdo gjëje, kjo do t'u jepet atyre nga Ati im që është në qiej. ²⁰ Sepse, kudo që dy a tre janë bashkuar në emrin tim, unë jam në mes të tyre''. ²¹ Atëherë Pjetri iu afrua dhe tha: ''Zot, në se vëllai im mëkaton kundër meje, sa herë duhet ta fal? Deri shtatë herë?''. ²² Jezusi i tha: ''Unë nuk të them deri shtatë herë, por deri shtatëdhjetë herë shtatë. ²³ Prandaj mbretëria e qiejve i ngjan një mbreti që deshi të bënte llogaritë me shërbëtorët e vet. ²⁴ Mbasi filloi t'i bëjë llogaritë, i sollën një që i detyrohej dhjetë mijë talenta. ²⁵ Dhe, duke qenë se ky nuk kishte të paguante, zotëria e tij urdhëroi që të shitej ai me gruan e tij, bijtë e tij dhe gjithë ç'kishte, dhe të shlyejë detyrimin. ²⁶ Atëherë ai shërbëtor i ra ndër këmbë e i lutej duke thënë: "Zot, ki durim me mua dhe unë do t'i paguaj të gjitha". ²⁷ I shtyrë nga dhembshuria, zotëria e atij shërbëtori e la të lirë atë dhe ia fali detyrimin. ²⁸ Por ai shërbëtor, si doli, takoi një nga shërbëtorët e tjerë, që i detyrohej njëqind denarë; dhe, mbasi e zuri për fyti, po e mbyste duke thënë: "Më paguaj detyrimin që më ke". ²⁹ Atëherë shërbëtori shok i tij, i ra ndër këmbë dhe iu lut duke thënë: "Ki durim me mua, dhe do t'i paguaj të gjitha". ³⁰ Por ai nuk deshi, madje shkoi dhe e futi në burg deri sa ai ta shlyente detyrimin. ³¹ Por shërbëtorët e tjerë, kur e panë ngjarjen, u pikëlluan shumë dhe shkuan e i thanë zotërisë së tyre gjithçka që kishte ndodhur. ³² Atëherë zotëria e tij e thirri dhe i tha: "Shërbëtor i lig, unë ta fala gjithë këtë detyrim, sepse m'u lute. ³³ A nuk duhej të kishe mëshirë edhe ti për shokun tënd, ashtu si pata mëshirë unë për ty?". ³⁴ Dhe zotëria i tij, i zemëruar, ua dorëzoi torturuesve deri sa të paguante gjithë detyrimin. ³⁵ Kështu do të veprojë me ju edhe Ati im qiellor, në qoftë se secili prej jush nuk e fal me gjithë zemër vëllanë e vet për fajet e tij''.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ и кто примет одно такое дитя во имя Мое, тот Меня принимает; ⁶ а кто соблазнит одного из малых сих, верующих в Меня, тому лучше было бы, если бы повесили ему мельничный жернов на шею ипотопили его во глубине морской. ⁷ Горе миру от соблазнов, ибо надобно придти соблазнам;но горе тому человеку, через которого соблазн приходит. ⁸ Если же рука твоя или нога твоя соблазняет тебя, отсеки их и брось от себя: лучше тебе войти в жизнь без руки или без ноги, нежели с двумя руками и с двумя ногами быть ввержену в огонь вечный; ⁹ и если глаз твой соблазняет тебя, вырви его и брось от себя: лучше тебе с одним глазом войти в жизнь, нежели с двумя глазами быть ввержену в геенну огненную. ¹⁰ Смотрите, не презирайте ни одного из малых сих; ибоговорю вам, что Ангелы их на небесах всегда видят лице Отца Моего Небесного. ¹¹ Ибо Сын Человеческий пришел взыскать и спасти погибшее. ¹² Как вам кажется? Если бы у кого было сто овец, и одна из них заблудилась, то не оставит ли он девяносто девять в горах и не пойдет ли искать заблудившуюся? ¹³ и если случится найти ее, то, истинно говорю вам, он радуется о ней более, нежели о девяноста девяти незаблудившихся. ¹⁴ Так, нет воли Отца вашего Небесного, чтобы погиб один из малых сих. ¹⁵ Если же согрешит против тебя брат твой, пойди и обличи его между тобою и им одним; еслипослушает тебя, то приобрел ты брата твоего; ¹⁶ если же не послушает, возьми с собою еще одного или двух, дабы устами двух или трех свидетелей подтвердилось всякое слово; ¹⁷ если же не послушает их, скажи церкви; а если и церкви не послушает, то да будет он тебе, как язычник и мытарь. ¹⁸ Истинно говорю вам: что вы свяжете на земле, то будет связано на небе; и что разрешите на земле, то будет разрешено на небе. ¹⁹ Истинно также говорю вам, что если двое из вас согласятся на земле просить о всяком деле, то, чего бы ни попросили, будет им от Отца Моего Небесного, ²⁰ ибо, где двое или трое собраны во имя Мое, там Я посреди них. ²¹ Тогда Петр приступил к Нему и сказал: Господи! сколько раз прощать брату моему, согрешающему против меня? до семи ли раз? ²² Иисус говорит ему: не говорю тебе: до семи раз, но до седмижды семидесяти раз. ²³ Посему Царство Небесное подобно царю, который захотел сосчитаться с рабами своими; ²⁴ когда начал он считаться, приведен был к нему некто, который должен был ему десять тысяч талантов; ²⁵ а как он не имел, чем заплатить, то государь его приказал продать его, и жену его, и детей, и все, что он имел, и заплатить; ²⁶ тогда раб тот пал, и, кланяясь ему, говорил: государь! потерпи на мне, и все тебе заплачу. ²⁷ Государь, умилосердившись над рабом тем, отпустил его и долг простил ему. ²⁸ Раб же тот, выйдя, нашел одного из товарищей своих, который должен был ему сто динариев, и, схватив его, душил, говоря: отдай мне, что должен. ²⁹ Тогда товарищ его пал к ногам его, умолял его и говорил: потерпи на мне, и все отдам тебе. ³⁰ Но тот не захотел, а пошел и посадил его в темницу, пока не отдаст долга. ³¹ Товарищи его, видев происшедшее, очень огорчились и, придя, рассказали государю своему все бывшее. ³² Тогда государь его призывает его и говорит: злой раб! весь долг тот я простил тебе, потому что ты упросил меня; ³³ не надлежало ли и тебе помиловать товарища твоего,как и я помиловал тебя? ³⁴ И, разгневавшись, государь его отдал его истязателям,пока не отдаст ему всего долга. ³⁵ Так и Отец Мой Небесный поступит с вами, если не простит каждый из вас от сердца своего брату своему согрешений его.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ ܘܡܢ ܕܢܩܒܠ ܐܝܟ ܛܠܝܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܫܡܝ ܠܝ ܡܩܒܠ ܀ ⁶ ܘܟܠ ܕܢܟܫܠ ܠܚܕ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܒܝ ܦܩܚ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܬܠܝܐ ܪܚܝܐ ܕܚܡܪܐ ܒܨܘܪܗ ܘܡܛܒܥ ܒܥܘܡܩܘܗܝ ܕܝܡܐ ܀ ⁷ ܘܝ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܡܟܫܘܠܐ ܐܢܢܩܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܡܟܫܘܠܐ ܘܝ ܕܝܢ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܕܒܐܝܕܗ ܢܐܬܘܢ ܡܟܫܘܠܐ ܀ ⁸ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܕܟ ܐܘ ܪܓܠܟ ܡܟܫܠܐ ܠܟ ܦܤܘܩܝܗ ܘܫܕܝܗ ܡܢܟ ܛܒ ܗܘ ܠܟ ܕܬܥܘܠ ܠܚܝܐ ܟܕ ܚܓܝܤ ܐܢܬ ܐܘ ܟܕ ܦܫܝܓ ܘܠܐ ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܐܝܕܝܢ ܐܘ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܪܓܠܝܢ ܬܦܠ ܒܢܘܪܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܀ ⁹ ܘܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܥܝܢܟ ܡܟܫܠܐ ܠܟ ܚܨܝܗ ܘܫܕܝܗ ܡܢܟ ܛܒ ܗܘ ܠܟ ܕܒܚܕܐ ܥܝܢܐ ܬܥܘܠ ܠܚܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܥܝܢܝܢ ܬܦܠ ܒܓܗܢܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܀ ¹⁰ ܚܙܘ ܠܐ ܬܒܤܘܢ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܠܐܟܝܗܘܢ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܚܙܝܢ ܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܕܐܒܝ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܀ ¹¹ ܐܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܕܢܚܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܒܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܀ ¹² ܡܢܐ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܡܐܐ ܥܪܒܝܢ ܘܢܛܥܐ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܫܒܩ ܬܫܥܝܢ ܘܬܫܥܐ ܒܛܘܪܐ ܘܐܙܠ ܒܥܐ ܠܗܘ ܕܛܥܐ ܀ ¹³ ܘܐܢ ܢܫܟܚܗ ܐܡܝܢ ܐܡܪܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܚܕܐ ܒܗ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܬܫܥܝܢ ܘܬܫܥܐ ܕܠܐ ܛܥܘ ܀ ¹⁴ ܗܟܢܐ ܠܝܬ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܒܘܟܘܢ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܕܢܐܒܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܀ ¹⁵ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܤܟܠ ܒܟ ܐܚܘܟ ܙܠ ܐܟܤܝܗܝ ܒܝܢܝܟ ܘܠܗ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܢ ܫܡܥܟ ܝܬܪܬ ܐܚܘܟ ܀ ¹⁶ ܘܐܠܐ ܫܡܥܟ ܕܒܪ ܥܡܟ ܚܕ ܐܘ ܬܪܝܢ ܕܥܠ ܦܘܡ ܬܪܝܢ ܐܘ ܬܠܬܐ ܤܗܕܝܢ ܬܩܘܡ ܟܠ ܡܠܐ ܀ ¹⁷ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܢܫܡܥ ܐܡܪ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܢܫܡܥ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܟ ܐܝܟ ܡܟܤܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܚܢܦܐ ܀ ¹⁸ ܘܐܡܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܬܐܤܪܘܢ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܐܤܝܪ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܡܕܡ ܕܬܫܪܘܢ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܫܪܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܀ ¹⁹ ܬܘܒ ܐܡܪܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܐܢ ܬܪܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܢܫܬܘܘܢ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܥܠ ܟܠ ܨܒܘ ܕܢܫܐܠܘܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܠܘܬ ܐܒܝ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܀ ²⁰ ܐܝܟܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܐܘ ܬܠܬܐ ܟܢܝܫܝܢ ܒܫܡܝ ܬܡܢ ܐܢܐ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ ܀ ²¹ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܩܪܒ ܠܘܬܗ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܪܝ ܟܡܐ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܐܢ ܢܤܟܠ ܒܝ ܐܚܝ ܐܫܒܘܩ ܠܗ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܒܥ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܀ ²² ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܒܥ ܐܠܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܒܥܝܢ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܫܒܥ ܫܒܥ ܀ ²³ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܕܡܝܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܕܢܤܒ ܚܘܫܒܢܐ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܀ ²⁴ ܘܟܕ ܫܪܝ ܠܡܤܒ ܩܪܒܘ ܠܗ ܚܕ ܕܚܝܒ ܪܒܘ ܟܟܪܝܢ ܀ ²⁵ ܘܟܕ ܠܝܬ ܠܗ ܠܡܦܪܥ ܦܩܕ ܡܪܗ ܕܢܙܕܒܢ ܗܘ ܘܐܢܬܬܗ ܘܒܢܘܗܝ ܘܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܘܢܦܪܘܥ ܀ ²⁶ ܘܢܦܠ ܗܘ ܥܒܕܐ ܤܓܕ ܠܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܪܝ ܐܓܪ ܥܠܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܘܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܦܪܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ ܀ ²⁷ ܘܐܬܪܚܡ ܡܪܗ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܗܘ ܘܫܪܝܗܝ ܘܚܘܒܬܗ ܫܒܩ ܠܗ ܀ ²⁸ ܢܦܩ ܕܝܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܗܘ ܘܐܫܟܚ ܠܚܕ ܡܢ ܟܢܘܬܗ ܕܚܝܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܕܝܢܪܐ ܡܐܐ ܘܐܚܕܗ ܘܚܢܩ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܗܒ ܠܝ ܡܕܡ ܕܚܝܒ ܐܢܬ ܠܝ ܀ ²⁹ ܘܢܦܠ ܗܘ ܟܢܬܗ ܥܠ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܒܥܐ ܡܢܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܐܓܪ ܥܠܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܘܦܪܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ ܀ ³⁰ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܙܠ ܐܪܡܝܗ ܒܝܬ ܐܤܝܪܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܬܠ ܠܗ ܡܐ ܕܚܝܒ ܠܗ ܀ ³¹ ܟܕ ܚܙܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܗܘܐ ܟܪܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܛܒ ܘܐܬܘ ܐܘܕܥܘ ܠܡܪܗܘܢ ܟܠ ܕܗܘܐ ܀ ³² ܗܝܕܝܢ ܩܪܝܗܝ ܡܪܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܥܒܕܐ ܒܝܫܐ ܗܝ ܟܠܗ ܚܘܒܬܐ ܫܒܩܬ ܠܟ ܕܒܥܝܬ ܡܢܝ ܀ ³³ ܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܟ ܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܕܬܚܘܢ ܠܟܢܬܟ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܢܐ ܚܢܬܟ ܀ ³⁴ ܘܪܓܙ ܡܪܗ ܘܐܫܠܡܗ ܠܡܢܓܕܢܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܦܪܘܥ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܚܝܒ ܠܗ ܀ 35 ܗܟܢܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܒܝ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܬܫܒܩܘܢ ܐܢܫ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܠܒܟܘܢ ܤܟܠܘܬܗ ܀ ³⁵

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ ومن قبل ولدا واحدا مثل هذا باسمي فقد قبلني. ⁶ ومن أعثر احد هؤلاء الصغار المؤمنين بي فخير له ان يعلق في عنقه حجر الرحى ويغرق في لجة البحر. ⁷ ويل للعالم من العثرات. فلا بد ان تأتي العثرات ولكن ويل لذلك الانسان الذي به تأتي العثرة. ⁸ فان اعثرتك يدك او رجلك فاقطعها وألقها عنك. خير لك ان تدخل الحياة اعرج او اقطع من ان تلقى في أتون النار الابدية ولك يدان او رجلان. ⁹ وان اعثرتك عينك فاقلعها وألقها عنك. خير لك ان تدخل الحياة اعور من ان تلقى في جهنم النار ولك عينان. ¹⁰ انظروا لا تحتقروا احد هؤلاء الصغار. لاني اقول لكم ان ملائكتهم في السموات كل حين ينظرون وجه ابي الذي في السموات. ¹¹ لان ابن الانسان قد جاء لكي يخلّص ما قد هلك. ¹² ماذا تظنون. ان كان لانسان مئة خروف وضل واحد منها أفلا يترك التسعة والتسعين على الجبال ويذهب يطلب الضال. ¹³ وان اتفق ان يجده فالحق اقول لكم انه يفرح به اكثر من التسعة والتسعين التي لم تضل. ¹⁴ هكذا ليست مشيئة امام ابيكم الذي في السموات ان يهلك احد هؤلاء الصغار ¹⁵ وان اخطأ اليك اخوك فاذهب وعاتبه بينك وبينه وحدكما. ان سمع منك فقد ربحت اخاك. ¹⁶ وان لم يسمع فخذ معك ايضا واحدا او اثنين لكي تقوم كل كلمة على فم شاهدين او ثلاثة. ¹⁷ وان لم يسمع منهم فقل للكنيسة. وان لم يسمع من الكنيسة فليكن عندك كالوثني والعشار. ¹⁸ الحق اقول لكم كل ما تربطونه على الارض يكون مربوطا في السماء. وكل ما تحلّونه على الارض يكون محلولا في السماء. ¹⁹ واقول لكم ايضا ان اتفق اثنان منكم على الارض في اي شيء يطلبانه فانه يكون لهما من قبل ابي الذي في السموات. ²⁰ لانه حيثما اجتمع اثنان او ثلاثة باسمي فهناك اكون في وسطهم ²¹ حينئذ تقدم اليه بطرس وقال يا رب كم مرة يخطئ اليّ اخي وانا اغفر له. هل الى سبع مرات. ²² قال له يسوع لا اقول لك الى سبع مرات بل الى سبعين مرة سبع مرات. ²³ لذلك يشبه ملكوت السموات انسانا ملكا اراد ان يحاسب عبيده. ²⁴ فلما ابتدأ في المحاسبة قدم اليه واحد مديون بعشرة آلاف وزنة. ²⁵ واذ لم يكن له ما يوفي أمر سيده ان يباع هو وامرأته واولاده وكل ما له ويوفى الدين. ²⁶ فخر العبد وسجد له قائلا يا سيد تمهل عليّ فاوفيك الجميع. ²⁷ فتحنن سيد ذلك العبد واطلقه وترك له الدين. ²⁸ ولما خرج ذلك العبد وجد واحدا من العبيد رفقائه كان مديونا له بمئة دينار. فامسكه واخذ بعنقه قائلا أوفني ما لي عليك. ²⁹ فخرّ العبد رفيقه على قدميه وطلب اليه قائلا تمهل عليّ فاوفيك الجميع. ³⁰ فلم يرد بل مضى والقاه في سجن حتى يوفي الدين. ³¹ فلما رأى العبيد رفقاؤه ما كان حزنوا جدا وأتوا وقصّوا على سيدهم كل ما جرى. ³² فدعاه حينئذ سيده وقال له. ايها العبد الشرير كل ذلك الدين تركته لك لانك طلبت اليّ. ³³ أفما كان ينبغي انك انت ايضا ترحم العبد رفيقك كما رحمتك انا. ³⁴ وغضب سيده وسلمه الى المعذبين حتى يوفي كل ما كان له عليه. ³⁵ فهكذا ابي السماوي يفعل بكم ان لم تتركوا من قلوبكم كل واحد لاخيه زلاته

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ እንደዚህም ያለውን አንድ ሕፃን በስሜ የሚቀበል ሁሉ እኔን ይቀበላል፤ ⁶ በእኔም ከሚያምኑ ከነዚህ ከታናናሾቹ አንዱን የሚያሰናክል ሁሉ፥ የወፍጮ ድንጋይ በአንገቱ ታስሮ ወደ ጥልቅ ባሕር መስጠም ይሻለው ነበር። ⁷ ወዮ ለዓለም ስለ ማሰናከያ፤ ማሰናከያ ሳይመጣ አይቀርምና፥ ነገር ግን በእርሱ ጠንቅ ማሰናከያ ለሚመጣበት ለዚያ ሰው ወዮለት። ⁸ እጅህ ወይም እግርህ ብታሰናክልህ፥ ቈርጠህ ከአንተ ጣላት፤ ሁለት እጅ ወይም ሁለት እግር ኖሮህ ወደ ዘላለም እሳት ከምትጣል ይልቅ አንካሳ ወይም ጉንድሽ ሆነህ ወደ ህይወት መግባት ይሻልሀል። ⁹ ዓይንህ ብታሰናክልህ አውጥተህ ከአንተ ጣላት፤ ሁለት ዓይን ኖሮህ ወደ ገሃነመ እሳት ከምትጣል ይልቅ አንዲት ዓይን ኖራህ ወደ ሕይወት መግባት ይሻልሃል። ¹⁰ ከነዚህ ከታናናሾቹ አንዱን እንዳትንቁ ተጠንቀቁ፤ መላእክቶቻቸው በሰማያት ዘወትር በሰማያት ያለውን የአባቴን ፊት ያያሉ እላችኋለሁና። ¹¹ የሰው ልጅ የጠፋውን ለማዳን መጥቶአልና። ¹² ምን ይመስላችኋል? ለአንድ ሰው መቶ በጎች ቢኖሩት ከእነርሱም አንዱ ቢባዝን፥ ዘጠና ዘጠኙን በተራራ ትቶ ሄዶም የባዘነውን አይፈልግምን? ¹³ ቢያገኘውም፥ እውነት እላችኋለሁ፥ ካልባዘኑቱ ከዘጠና ዘጠኙ ይልቅ በእርሱ ደስ ይለዋል። ¹⁴ እንደዚሁ ከእነዚህ ከታናናሾቹ አንዱ እንዲጠፋ በሰማያት ያለው አባታችሁ ፈቃድ አይደለም። ¹⁵ ወንድምህም ቢበድልህ፥ ሄደህ አንተና እርሱ ብቻችሁን ሆናችሁ ውቀሰው። ቢሰማህ፥ ወንድምህን ገንዘብ አደረግኸው፤ ¹⁶ ባይሰማህ ግን፥ በሁለት ወይም በሦስት ምስክር አፍ ነገር ሁሉ እንዲጸና፥ ዳግመኛ አንድ ወይም ሁለት ከአንተ ጋር ውሰድ፤ ¹⁷ እነርሱንም ባይሰማ፥ ለቤተ ክርስቲያን ንገራት፤ ደግሞም ቤተ ክርስቲያንን ባይሰማት፥ እንደ አረመኔና እንደ ቀራጭ ይሁንልህ። ¹⁸ እውነት እላችኋለሁ፥ በምድር የምታስሩት ሁሉ በሰማይ የታሰረ ይሆናል፥ በምድርም የምትፈቱት ሁሉ በሰማይ የተፈታ ይሆናል። ¹⁹ ደግሞ እላችኋለሁ፥ ከእናንተ ሁለቱ በምድር በማናቸውም በሚለምኑት ነገር ሁሉ ቢስማሙ በሰማያት ካለው ከአባቴ ዘንድ ይደረግላቸዋል። ²⁰ ሁለት ወይም ሦስት በስሜ በሚሰበሰቡበት በዚያ በመካከላቸው እሆናለሁና። ²¹ በዚያን ጊዜ ጴጥሮስ ወደ እርሱ ቀርቦ። ጌታ ሆይ፥ ወንድሜ ቢበድለኝ ስንት ጊዜ ልተውለት? እስከ ሰባት ጊዜን? አለው። ²² ኢየሱስ እንዲህ አለው። እስከ ሰባ ጊዜ ሰባት እንጂ እስከ ሰባት ጊዜ አልልህም። ²³ ስለዚህ መንግሥተ ሰማያት ባሮቹን ሊቈጣጠር የወደደን ንጉሥ ትመስላለች። ²⁴ መቈጣጠርም በጀመረ ጊዜ፥ እልፍ መክሊት ዕዳ ያለበትን አንድ ሰው ወደ እርሱ አመጡ። ²⁵ የሚከፍለውም ቢያጣ፥ እርሱና ሚስቱ ልጆቹም ያለውም ሁሉ እንዲሸጥና ዕዳው እንዲከፈል ጌታው አዘዘ። ²⁶ ስለዚህ ባሪያው ወድቆ ሰገደለትና። ጌታ ሆይ፥ ታገሠኝ፥ ሁሉንም እከፍልሃለሁ አለው። ²⁷ የዚያም ባሪያ ጌታ አዘነለትና ለቀቀው፥ ዕዳውንም ተወለት። ²⁸ ነገር ግን ያ ባሪያ ወጥቶ ከባልንጀሮቹ ከባሮቹ መቶ ዲናር ዕዳ ያለበትን አንዱን አገኘና። ዕዳህን ክፈለኝ ብሎ ያዘና አነቀው። ²⁹ ስለዚህ ባልንጀራው ባሪያ ወድቆ። ታገሠኝ፥ ሁሉንም እከፍልሃለሁ ብሎ ለመነው። ³⁰ እርሱም አልወደደም፥ ግን ሄዶ ዕዳውን እስኪከፍል ድረስ በወኅኒ አኖረው። ³¹ ባልንጀሮቹ የሆኑ ባሮችም ያደረገውን አይተው እጅግ አዘኑ፥ መጥተውም የሆነውን ሁሉ ለጌታቸው ገለጡ። ³² ከዚያ ወዲያ ጌታው ጠርቶ። አንተ ክፉ ባሪያ፥ ስለ ለመንኸኝ ያን ዕዳ ሁሉ ተውሁልህ፤ ³³ እኔ እንደ ማርሁህ ባልንጀራህ የሆነውን ያን ባሪያ ልትምረው ለአንተስ አይገባህምን? አለው። ³⁴ ጌታውም ተቈጣና ዕዳውን ሁሉ እስኪከፍለው ድረስ ለሚሣቅዩት አሳልፎ ሰጠው። ³⁵ ከእናንተ እያንዳንዱ ወንድሙን ከልቡ ይቅር ካላለ፥ እንዲሁ ደግሞ የሰማዩ አባቴ ያደርግባችኋል።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ եւ ո՛վ որ կ՚ընդունի այսպիսի մանուկ մը՝ իմ անունովս, զի՛ս կ՚ընդունի»: ⁶ «Ո՛վ որ գայթակղեցնէ մէկը այս պզտիկներէն՝ որոնք ինծի կը հաւատան, աւելի օգտակար պիտի ըլլար անոր՝ որ իշու ջաղացքի քար մը կախուէր իր վիզէն, ու ծովուն անդունդը ընկղմէր: ⁷ Վա՜յ աշխարհի՝ գայթակղութիւններու պատճառով. որովհետեւ հարկ է որ գայթակղութիւնները գան, բայց վա՜յ այն մարդուն՝ որուն միջոցով գայթակղութիւնը կու գայ: ⁸ Ուրեմն եթէ ձեռքդ կամ ոտքդ կը գայթակղեցնէ քեզ, կտրէ՛ զայն ու նետէ՛ քեզմէ. աւելի լաւ է քեզի՝ կա՛ղ կամ պակասաւո՛ր մտնել կեանքը, քան երկու ձեռք կամ երկու ոտք ունենալ եւ նետուիլ յաւիտենական կրակին մէջ: ⁹ Եթէ աչքդ կը գայթակղեցնէ քեզ, հանէ՛ զայն ու նետէ՛ քեզմէ. աւելի լաւ է քեզի՝ մէ՛կ աչքով մտնել կեանքը, քան երկու աչք ունենալ եւ նետուիլ գեհենի կրակին մէջ»: ¹⁰ «Ուշադի՛ր եղէք որ չարհամարհէք այս պզտիկներէն մէկը. քանի որ կ՚ըսեմ ձեզի թէ երկինքի մէջ անոնց հրեշտակները ամէն ատեն կը տեսնեն երեսը իմ Հօրս՝ որ երկինքն է: ¹¹ Որովհետեւ մարդու Որդին եկաւ կորսուա՛ծը փրկելու: ¹² Ի՞նչ է ձեր կարծիքը. եթէ մարդ մը ունենայ հարիւր ոչխար եւ անոնցմէ մէկը մոլորի, իննսունինը ոչխարները լեռները չի՞ թողուր ու՝՝ երթար՝ փնտռելու մոլորածը: ¹³ Եթէ պատահի որ գտնէ զայն, ճշմա՛րտապէս կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի թէ աւելի՛ կ՚ուրախանայ անոր համար, քան իննսունիննին՝ որոնք մոլորած չէին: ¹⁴ Ա՛յսպէս՝ ձեր երկնաւոր Հայրը չի հաճիր որ այս պզտիկներէն մէ՛կը կորսուի»: ¹⁵ «Եթէ եղբայրդ մեղանչէ քեզի դէմ, գնա՛ եւ ըսէ՛ իրեն իր յանցանքը՝ երբ դուն ու ան մինակ էք. եթէ մտիկ ընէ քեզի՝ շահեցա՛ր եղբայրդ: ¹⁶ Բայց եթէ մտիկ չընէ քեզի, ա՛ռ քեզի հետ մէկ կամ երկու հոգի եւս, որպէսզի ամէն խօսք հաստատուի երկու կամ երեք վկաներու բերանով: ¹⁷ Եթէ անոնց ալ մտիկ չընէ, ըսէ՛ եկեղեցիին. իսկ եթէ եկեղեցիին ալ մտիկ չընէ, թող ըլլայ քեզի հեթանոսի ու մաքսաւորի պէս: ¹⁸ Ճշմա՛րտապէս կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի. “Ի՛նչ որ կապէք երկրի վրայ՝ կապուած պիտի ըլլայ երկինքի մէջ, եւ ի՛նչ որ արձակէք երկրի վրայ՝ արձակուած պիտի ըլլայ երկինքի մէջ”: ¹⁹ Դարձեալ կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի. “Եթէ ձեզմէ երկու հոգի համաձայնին երկրի վրայ՝ որեւէ բան խնդրելու, պիտի ըլլայ անոնց իմ Հօրմէս՝ որ երկինքն է”: ²⁰ Որովհետեւ ուր որ երկու կամ երեք հոգի հաւաքուած ըլլան իմ անունովս, ես հոն եմ՝ անոնց մէջ»: ²¹ Այն ատեն Պետրոս մօտեցաւ անոր եւ ըսաւ. «Տէ՛ր, եթէ եղբայրս մեղանչէ ինծի դէմ՝ քանի՞ անգամ ներեմ անոր. մինչեւ եօ՞թը անգամ»: ²² Յիսուս ըսաւ անոր. «Քեզի չեմ ըսեր՝ “մինչեւ եօթն անգամ ”, հապա՝ “մինչեւ եօթանասուն անգամ եօթը”: ²³ Ուստի երկինքի թագաւորութիւնը կը նմանի թագաւորի մը, որ ուզեց հաշիւ առնել իր ծառաներէն: ²⁴ Երբ սկսաւ հաշիւ առնել, տասը հազար տաղանդի պարտապան մը բերուեցաւ իրեն: ²⁵ Բայց ան վճարելու կարողութիւն չունենալով՝ անոր տէրը հրամայեց, որ ան ծախուի, նաեւ անոր կինն ու զաւակները եւ անոր ամբողջ ունեցածը, ու պարտքը վճարուի: ²⁶ Իսկ ծառան իյնալով՝ երկրպագեց անոր եւ ըսաւ. “Տէ՛ր, համբերատա՛ր եղիր ինծի հանդէպ, ու ամէ՛նը պիտի վճարեմ քեզի”: ²⁷ Ծառային տէրը՝ գթալով՝ արձակեց զայն, եւ ներեց անոր պարտքը: ²⁸ Նոյն ծառան գնաց, գտաւ իր ծառայակիցներէն մէկը՝ որ հարիւր դահեկան կը պարտէր իրեն, ու բռնելով զայն՝ կը խեղդէր եւ կ՚ըսէր. “Վճարէ՛ ինծի ունեցած պարտքդ”: ²⁹ Ուստի իր ծառայակիցը ինկաւ անոր ոտքը, կ՚աղաչէր անոր ու կ՚ըսէր. “Համբերատա՛ր եղիր ինծի, եւ պիտի վճարեմ քեզի”: ³⁰ Բայց ինք չէր ուզեր. հապա գնաց ու բանտը նետել տուաւ զայն՝ մինչեւ որ վճարէր պարտքը: ³¹ Երբ իր ծառայակիցները տեսան ինչ որ պատահեցաւ՝ շատ տրտմեցան, ու եկան եւ պատմեցին իրենց տիրոջ ամբողջ պատահածը: ³² Այն ատեն անոր տէրը կանչեց զայն ու ըսաւ. “Չա՛ր ծառայ, այդ ամբողջ պարտքը ներեցի քեզի՝ քանի որ աղաչեցիր ինծի. ³³ ուրեմն պէտք չէ՞ր որ դո՛ւն ալ ողորմէիր ծառայակիցիդ, ինչպէս ես ողորմեցայ քեզի”: ³⁴ Եւ անոր տէրը բարկանալով՝ յանձնեց զայն տանջողներուն, մինչեւ որ վճարէր ամբողջ պարտքը: ³⁵ Իմ երկնաւոր Հայրս ալ նո՛յնպէս պիտի ընէ ձեզի, եթէ ձեզմէ իւրաքանչիւրը իր եղբօր սրտանց չներէ իր յանցանքները»:

ArmenianEastern⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Եւ ով որ իմ անունով մի այսպիսի մանուկ ընդունելու լինի, ի՛նձ կ՚ընդունի: ⁶ Եւ ով որ ինձ հաւատացող այս փոքրիկներից մէկին գայթակղեցնի, նրա համար լաւ կը լինի, որ նրա պարանոցից էշի երկանաքար կախուի, եւ նա սուզուի ծովի խորքը: ⁷ Վա՜յ աշխարհին՝ գայթակղութիւնների պատճառով. գայթակղութիւններ պէտք է որ գան, բայց վա՜յ այն մարդուն, որի միջոցով կը գայ գայթակղութիւնը: ⁸ Եթէ քո ձեռքը կամ ոտքը քեզ գայթակղեցնում է, կտրի՛ր այն եւ դէ՛ն գցիր քեզնից. լաւ է, որ դու մէկ ձեռքով կամ կաղ մտնես կեանք, քան երկու ձեռք ու երկու ոտք ունենաս եւ յաւիտենական կրակի մէջ ընկնես: ⁹ Եւ եթէ քո աչքն է գայթակղեցնում քեզ, հանի՛ր այն եւ դէ՛ն գցիր քեզնից. լաւ է, որ դու միականի մտնես կեանք, քան երկու աչք ունենաս եւ ընկնես գեհենի կրակը: ¹⁰ Զգո՛յշ եղէք, որ այս փոքրիկներից մէկին չարհամարհէք. ասում եմ ձեզ, որ երկնքում նրանց հրեշտակները մշտապէս տեսնում են երեսն իմ Հօր, որ երկնքում է. ¹¹ որովհետեւ մարդու Որդին եկաւ փրկելու կորածը»: ¹² «Ձեզ ինչպէ՞ս է թւում. եթէ մի մարդ հարիւր ոչխար ունենայ, եւ նրանցից մէկը մոլորուի, իննսունինը ոչխարը լերան վրայ չի՞ թողնի ու գնայ որոնելու մոլորուածին: ¹³ Եւ եթէ պատահի, որ այն գտնի, ճշմարիտ եմ ասում ձեզ, թէ նրա վրայ աւելի կ՚ուրախանայ, քան իննսունիննի վրայ, որ մոլորուած չեն: ¹⁴ Այսպէս՝ իմ երկնաւոր Հօր կամքը չէ, որ այս փոքրիկներից մէկը կորչի»: ¹⁵ «Եթէ եղբայրդ քո դէմ մեղանչի, գնա յանդիմանի՛ր նրան, երբ դու եւ նա մենակ էք. եթէ քեզ լսի, քո եղբօրը շահեցիր: ¹⁶ Իսկ եթէ քեզ չլսի, ա՛ռ քեզ հետ մէկին եւ կամ երկուսին, որպէսզի երկու կամ երեք վկաների բերանով հաստատուի ամէն ինչ: ¹⁷ Իսկ եթէ նրանց էլ չլսի, կ՚ասես հաւատացեալների ժողովում. իսկ եթէ նրանց էլ չլսի, թող նա քեզ համար լինի ինչպէս հեթանոսը եւ մաքսաւորը: ¹⁸ Ճշմարիտ եմ ասում ձեզ, ինչ որ կապէք երկրի վրայ, կապուած պիտի լինի երկնքում: Եւ ինչ որ արձակէք երկրի վրայ, թող արձակուած լինի երկնքում: ¹⁹ Դարձեալ ձեզ ասում եմ. եթէ ձեզնից երկուսը միաբանուեն երկրի վրայ որեւէ խնդրանքի համար, ինչ էլ որ խնդրեն, կը կատարուի նրանց համար իմ Հօր կողմից, որ երկնքում է. ²⁰ որովհետեւ ուր երկու կամ երեք հոգի հաւաքուած լինեն իմ անունով, այնտեղ եմ ես, նրանց մէջ»: ²¹ Այն ժամանակ Պետրոսը մօտեցաւ նրան ու ասաց. «Տէ՛ր, քանի՞ անգամ, եթէ եղբայրս իմ դէմ մեղանչի, պէտք է ներեմ նրան. մինչեւ եօ՞թն անգամ»: ²² Յիսուս նրան ասաց. «Քեզ չեմ ասում, թէ՝ մինչեւ եօթն անգամ, այլ՝ մինչեւ եօթանասուն անգամ եօթը»: ²³ «Այսպէս, երկնքի արքայութիւնը նմանւում է մի թագաւորի, որ կամեցաւ ծառաների հետ իր հաշիւները կարգադրել: ²⁴ Եւ երբ սկսեց հաշիւն ընդունել, նրա մօտ բերուեց տասը հազար քանքարի մի պարտապան: ²⁵ Եւ քանի որ նա վճարելու բան չունէր, նրա տէրը հրամայեց վաճառել նրան եւ նրա կնոջն ու որդիներին եւ այն ամէնը, ինչ նա ունէր, եւ պարտքը հատուցել: ²⁶ Եւ ծառան գետին ընկնելով՝ երկրպագում էր նրան եւ ասում. «Համբերո՛ղ եղիր իմ հանդէպ, եւ բոլորը կը վճարեմ քեզ»: ²⁷ Այդ ծառայի տէրը, գթալով, արձակեց նրան եւ պարտքը նրան շնորհեց: ²⁸ Իսկ ծառան դուրս ելնելով՝ գտաւ իր ծառայակիցներից մէկին, որ իրեն հարիւր դահեկան պարտք էր: Եւ նրան բռնելով՝ խեղդում էր ու ասում. «Վճարի՛ր ինձ, ինչ որ պարտք ես»: ²⁹ Իսկ ծառայակիցը, ընկնելով նրա ոտքերը, աղաչում էր նրան եւ ասում. «Համբերո՛ղ եղիր իմ հանդէպ, եւ կը վճարեմ քեզ»: ³⁰ Իսկ սա չէր կամենում. գնաց նրան բանտ նետել տուեց, մինչեւ որ պարտքը վճարէր: ³¹ Նրա ծառայակիցները, երբ տեսան եղածը, շատ տրտմեցին եւ եկան ու իրենց տիրոջը պատմեցին այն ամէնը, ինչ եղել էր: ³² Այն ժամանակ տէրը կանչեց նրան եւ ասաց. «Չա՛ր ծառայ, քո ամբողջ պարտքը քեզ շնորհեցի նրա համար, որ աղաչեցիր ինձ. ³³ իսկ պէտք չէ՞ր, որ դու էլ գթայիր քո ծառայակցին, ինչպէս ես էլ քեզ գթացի»: ³⁴ Եւ նրա տէրը բարկանալով՝ նրան յանձնեց դահիճներին, մինչեւ որ հատուցէր բոլոր պարտքերը: ³⁵ Նոյնը պիտի անի ձեզ եւ իմ Հայրը, որ երկնքում է, եթէ ձեզանից իւրաքանչիւրը սրտանց չների իր եղբօրը՝ նրա յանցանքները»:

Breton⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Ha piv bennak a zegemer em anv ur bugel bihan evel hemañ, a zegemer ac'hanon. ⁶ Met piv bennak a roio skouer fall da unan eus ar re vihan-se a gred ennon, ez eo gwelloc'h dezhañ e vefe staget ouzh e c'houzoug ur maen milin, hag e vefe taolet e donder ar mor. ⁷ Gwalleur d'ar bed abalamour d'ar skouerioù fall! Rak ret eo e teufe skouerioù fall, met gwalleur d'an den ma teu drezañ ar skouer fall! ⁸ Ma ra da zorn pe da droad lakaat ac'hanout da gouezhañ, troc'h anezhañ, ha taol anezhañ pell diouzhit; rak gwelloc'h eo dit mont er vuhez moñs pe gamm, eget kaout daou dorn pe daou droad ha bezañ taolet en tan peurbadus. ⁹ Ha ma ra da lagad lakaat ac'hanout da gouezhañ, diframm anezhañ, ha taol anezhañ pell diouzhit; gwelloc'h eo dit mont er vuhez born, eget kaout da zaoulagad ha bezañ taolet e tan ar gehenn. ¹⁰ Diwallit da zisprizañ nikun eus ar vugaligoù-mañ, rak me a lavar deoc'h penaos o aeled en neñvoù a wel dalc'hmat dremm va Zad a zo en neñvoù. ¹¹ Rak Mab an den a zo deuet da saveteiñ ar re a oa kollet. ¹² Petra a soñj deoc'h? Mar en deus un den kant dañvad, hag e teufe unan anezho da vezañ dianket, ha ne lez ket an naontek ha pevar-ugent all war ar menezioù, evit mont da glask an hini a zo dianket? ¹³ Ha mar kav anezhañ, me a lavar deoc'h e gwirionez, bez' en deus muioc'h a levenez diwar-benn hemañ eget diwar-benn an naontek ha pevar-ugent ha n'int ket bet dianket. ¹⁴ Evel-se, n'eo ket bolontez ho Tad a zo en neñvoù, en em gollfe unan eus ar re vihan-mañ. ¹⁵ Mar en deus pec'het da vreur a-enep dit, kae ha tamall anezhañ etre te hag eñ e-unan; mar selaou ac'hanout, ez po gounezet da vreur. ¹⁶ Ma ne selaou ket ac'hanout, kemer ganit un den pe zaou, evit ma vo an holl dra reizhet war gomz daou pe dri dest. ¹⁷ Ma ne selaou ket anezho, lavar d'an Iliz, ha ma ne selaou ket kennebeut an Iliz, ra vo evidout evel ur pagan hag ur publikan. ¹⁸ Me a lavar deoc'h e gwirionez, ar pezh a ereot war an douar a vo ereet en neñv, hag ar pezh a ziereot war an douar a vo diereet en neñv. ¹⁹ Me a lavar c'hoazh deoc'h: mar en em laka daou ac'hanoc'h a-unvan war an douar evit goulenn un dra bennak, e vo roet dezho gant va Zad a zo en neñvoù. ²⁰ Rak e-lec'h ma ez eus daou pe dri dastumet em anv, emaon eno en o c'hreiz. ²¹ Neuze Pêr a dostaas outañ hag a lavaras: Aotrou, pet gwech e pardonin da'm breur pa bec'ho em enep? Bez' e vo betek seizh gwech? ²² Jezuz a lavaras dezhañ: Ne lavaran ket dit betek seizh gwech, met betek seizh gwech dek ha tri-ugent. ²³ Dre-se, rouantelezh an neñvoù a zo heñvel ouzh ur roue a fellas dezhañ ober rentañ kont d'e servijerien. ²⁴ P'en em lakaas da gontañ, e voe degaset dezhañ unan a dlee dek mil talant. ²⁵ Dre ma n'en devoa ket peadra da baeañ, e vestr a roas urzh d'e werzhañ, eñ, e wreg, e vugale, ha kement en devoa, evit paeañ e zle. ²⁶ Ar servijer, oc'h en em strinkañ d'e dreid, a bede anezhañ, o lavarout: Aotrou, ro amzer din hag e paein dit va holl zle. ²⁷ O kaout truez outañ, mestr ar servijer-se, en lezas da vont, hag a bardonas dezhañ e zle. ²⁸ Goude ma voe aet kuit, ar servijer-mañ a gavas unan eus e genvreudeur a dlee dezhañ kant diner; hag, o kregiñ ennañ, e waske e c'houzoug en ur lavarout: pae ar pezh a dleez din. ²⁹ E genvreur, oc'h en em deurel d'e dreid, a bede anezhañ en ur lavarout: Ro amzer din hag e paein dit. ³⁰ Met hemañ ne fellas ket dezhañ; mont a reas d'e deurel er prizon, betek m'en devoa paeet ar pezh a dlee. ³¹ E genvreudeur, o welout ar pezh en devoa graet, a voe glac'haret bras; mont a rejont da gontañ d'e aotrou kement a oa c'hoarvezet. ³² Neuze ar mestr a reas gervel ar servijer-se hag a lavaras dezhañ: Servijer drouk, pardonet em boa dit da holl zle dre ma ez poa va fedet; ³³ ha ne dlees ket kaout truez ivez ouzh da genvreur, evel ma em boa bet truez ouzhit? ³⁴ Hag e vestr, o kaout droug ennañ, en roas d'ar vourevien, betek m'en devoa paeet kement a dlee. ³⁵ Evel-se e raio deoc'h va Zad a zo en neñvoù, ma ne bardon ket pep hini ac'hanoc'h, a-greiz e galon, d'e vreur.

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Eta norc-ere recebituren baitu hunelaco haourtchobat ene icenean, ni recebitzen nau. ⁶ Baina norc-ere scandalizaturen baitu ni baithan sinhesten duten chipi hautaric bat, harc hobe luque vrka lequión bere leppoan asto-errota harribat, eta hunda ledin itsas hundarrean. ⁷ Maledictione munduari scandaloén causaz: ecen necessario da scandaloac datocen, badaric-ere maledictione guiçon hari, ceinez scandalo ethorten baita. ⁸ Baldineta eure escuac edo eure oinac trebuca eraciten bahau trenca eçac hura eta iraitzac eureganic, hobe duc hire, mainguric edo escubakoitzdun vicitzean sar adin, ecen ez bi escuac edo bi oinac dituála suco gehennara iraitz adin. ⁹ Eta baldin eure beguiac trebuca eraciten bahau, idocac hura, eta iraitzac eureganic: hobe duc hire, begui batarequin vicitzean sar adin, ecen ez bi beguiac dituala suco gehennara iraitz adin. ¹⁰ Beguirauçue menosprecia ezteçaçuen chipi hautaric bat: ecen erraiten drauçuet hauen Aingueruèc bethiere dacussatela ene Aita ceruetan denaren beguithartea. ¹¹ Ecen ethorri içan da guiçonaren Semea galdu cenaren saluatzera. ¹² Cer irudi çaiçue? baldin guiçon batec ehun ardi baditu, eta hetaric bat errebela badadi, eztitu lauroguey eta hemeretziac vtziten, eta mendietara ioanic eztu errebelatu cena bilhatzen? ¹³ Eta baldin guertha badadi eriden deçan hura, eguiaz erraiten drauçuet ecen bozcario guehiago duela harçaz, ecen ez lauroguey eta hemeretzi errebelatu etziradenez. ¹⁴ Halaber ezta çuen Aita ceruètan denaren vorondatea chipi hautaric bat gal dadin. ¹⁵ Eta baldin hire anayec hire contra faltatu badu, oha eta reprehendi eçac hura, hire eta haren beraren artean: baldin behatzen baçaic, irabaci duc eure anayea. ¹⁶ Baina baldin behatzen ezpaçaic, har itzac eurequin oraino bat edo biga: biga edo hirur testimonioren ahoan hitz gucia fermu dençat. ¹⁷ Eta baldin hæy behatzen ezpaçaye, erróc Eliçari: eta baldin Eliçari behatzen ezpaçayó, albeiheduca pagano eta publicano beçala. ¹⁸ Eguiaz erraiten drauçuet, cer-ere lothuren baituçue lurrean, lothua içanen da ceruän: eta cer-ere lachaturen baituçue lurrean, lachatua içanen da ceruän. ¹⁹ Berriz diotsuet ecen baldin çuetaric biguec consenti badeçate lurraren gainean, esca ditecen gauça gucia eguinen çayela ene Aita ceruetan denaz. ²⁰ Ecen non baitirade biga edo hirur bilduric ene icenean, han naiz hayén artean. ²¹ Orduan harengana hurbilduric Pierrisec erran ceçan, Iauna, cembatetarano bekatu eguinen du ene contra ene anayec, eta barkaturen draucat? ala çazpitarano? ²² Diotsó IESVSEC, Eztiossát çazpitarano, baina çazpitan hiruroguey eta hamarretarano. ²³ Halacotz da comparatu ceruètaco resumá beré cerbitzariequin contu eguin nahi vkan duen regue batequin. ²⁴ Eta contu eguiten hassi cenean, presenta cequión bat, hamar-milla talent hari çor ceraucanic. ²⁵ Eta ceren harc ezpaitzuen nondic paga, mana ceçan haren iaunac sal ledin hura, eta haren emaztea, eta haourrac, eta cituen gauça guciac: eta çorra paga ledin. ²⁶ Halacotz cerbitzari hunec bere buruä lurrera egotziric supplicatzen çuen hura, cioela, Iauna, auc patientia enegana, eta gucia pagaturen drauát. ²⁷ Orduan compassione harturic cerbitzari haren iaunac, vtzi ceçan, eta çorra quitta cieçon. ²⁸ Baina ilkiric cerbitzari hunec eriden ceçan bere cerbitzari quidetaric bat, ehun dinero çor ceraucanic: eta hura hatzamanic ithotzen çuen, cioela, Paga neçac çor duanaz. ²⁹ Eta bere cerbitzari-quideac haren oinetara bere buruä egotziric othoitz eguiten ceraucan, cioela, Auc patientia enegana, eta gucia pagaturen drauat. ³⁰ Baina harc etzuen eguin nahi vkan, aitzitic ioanic eçar ceçan hura presoinean, çorra paga liroeno. ³¹ Bada ikussiric haren cerbitzari-quidéc cer eguin içan cen, triste citecen haguitz: eta ethorriric declara cieçoten bere iaunari eguin içan cen gucia. ³² Orduan hura deithuric bere iaunac diotsa, Cerbitzari gaichtoá, çor hura gucia quittatu drauat, ceren othoitz eguin baitrautac: ³³ Ez-auena hic-ere eure cerbitzari-quideaz pietate vkan behar, nic-ere hiçaz pietate vkan dudan beçala? ³⁴ Orduan asserreturic bere iaunac sargeantey hura eman ciecén, hari çor ceraucan gucia paga lieçaqueono. ³⁵ Hala ene Aita ceruètan denac-ere eguinen drauçue çuey, baldin batbederac bere anayeri gogotic faltác barka ezpadietzoçue.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ И който приеме едно такова детенце в Мое Име, Мен приема. ⁶ А който съблазни един от тези малките, които вярват в Мен, за него би било по-добре да се окачеше на врата му един воденичен камък и да потънеше в морските дълбочини. ⁷ Горко на света поради съблазните, защото съблазните трябва да дойдат; но горко на онзи човек, чрез когото идва съблазънта! ⁸ Ако те съблазнява ръката ти или кракът ти, отсечи го и го хвърли от себе си: по-добре е за теб да влезеш в живота куц или недъгав, отколкото с две ръце или с два крака да бъдеш хвърлен във вечния огън. ⁹ И ако те съблазнява окото ти, извади го и го хвърли от себе си: по-добре е за теб да влезеш в живота с едно око, отколкото да имаш две очи и да бъдеш хвърлен в огнения пъкъл. ¹⁰ Внимавайте да не презирате нито едно от тези малките, защото ви казвам, че техните ангели на небесата винаги гледат лицето на Моя Отец, който е на небесата. ¹¹ (Защото Човешкият Син дойде да спаси погиналото.) ¹² Как ви се вижда? Ако някой човек има сто овце и едната от тях се заблуди, не оставя ли деветдесет и деветте и не отива ли по хълмовете да търси заблудилата се? ¹³ И като я намери, истина ви казвам: той се радва за нея повече, отколкото за деветдесет и деветте незаблудили се. ¹⁴ Също така не е по волята на Отца ви, който е на небесата, да загине нито един от тези малките. ¹⁵ И ако съгреши брат ти, иди, покажи вината му между теб и него насаме. Ако те послуша, спечелил си брат си. ¹⁶ Но ако не послуша, вземи със себе си още един или двама, и от устата на двама или трима свидетели да се потвърди всяко нещо. ¹⁷ И ако не послуша тях, кажи това на църквата, а ако не послуша и църквата, нека ти бъде като езичник и бирник. ¹⁸ Истина ви казвам: каквото вържете на земята, ще бъде вързано на небесата; и каквото развържете на земята, ще бъде развързано на небесата. ¹⁹ Пак ви казвам, че ако двама от вас се съгласят на земята за каквото и да било нещо, което да поискат, ще им бъде от Моя Отец, който е на небесата. ²⁰ Защото, където двама или трима са събрани в Мое Име, там съм и Аз посред тях. ²¹ Тогава Петър се приближи и Му каза: Господи, до колко пъти, като ми съгреши брат ми, да му прощавам? До седем пъти ли? ²² Иисус му каза: Не ти казвам до седем пъти, а до седемдесет пъти по седем. ²³ Затова небесното царство прилича на един цар, който поиска да прегледа сметките на слугите си. ²⁴ И когато започна да ги преглежда, докараха при Него един, който му дължеше десет хиляди таланта. ²⁵ Но понеже нямаше с какво да заплати, господарят му заповяда да продадат него, жена му и децата му, и всичко, което имаше, и да се плати дългът. ²⁶ Затова слугата падна, кланяше му се и каза: Имай търпение към мен и ще ти платя всичко! ²⁷ И господарят на този слуга, понеже го жалеше, го пусна и му прости заема. ²⁸ Но този слуга, като излезе, намери един от съслужителите си, който му дължеше сто динария; хвана го и го душеше, и каза: Плати това, което ми дължиш! ²⁹ Затова съслужителят му падна и му се молеше, като каза: Имай търпение към мен, и ще ти платя! ³⁰ Но той не искаше, а отиде и го хвърли в тъмница, докато изплати дълга. ³¹ А съслужителите му, като видяха станалото, твърде много се наскърбиха; дойдоха и казаха на господаря си всичко, което беше станало. ³² Тогава господарят му го повика и му каза: Зли слуго, аз ти простих целия онзи дълг, понеже ми се примоли. ³³ Не трябваше ли и ти да се смилиш над съслужителя си, както и аз се смилих над теб? ³⁴ И господарят му се разгневи и го предаде на мъчителите, докато изплати целия дълг. ³⁵ Така и Моят небесен Отец ще постъпи с вас, ако не простите от сърце всеки на брат си.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ I tko primi jedno ovakvo dijete u moje ime, mene prima." ⁶ "Onomu, naprotiv, tko bi sablaznio jednoga od ovih najmanjih što vjeruju u mene bilo bi bolje da mu se o vrat objesi mlinski kamen pa da potone u dubinu morsku." ⁷ "Jao svijetu od sablazni! Neizbježivo dolaze sablazni, ali jao čovjeku po kom dolazi sablazan. ⁸ Pa ako te ruka ili noga sablažnjava, odsijeci je i baci od sebe. Bolje ti je ući u život kljastu ili hromu, nego s obje ruke ili s obje noge biti bačen u oganj vječni. ⁹ I ako te oko sablažnjava, izvadi ga i baci od sebe. Bolje ti je jednooku u život ući, nego s oba oka biti bačen u pakao ognjeni." ¹⁰ "Pazite da ne prezrete ni jednoga od ovih najmanjih jer, kažem vam, anđeli njihovi na nebu uvijek gledaju lice Oca mojega, koji je na nebesima." ¹¹ # ¹² "Što vam se čini? Ako neki čovjek imadne sto ovaca i jedna od njih zaluta, neće li on ostaviti onih devedeset i devet u gorama i poći u potragu za zalutalom? ¹³ Posreći li mu se te je nađe, zaista, kažem vam, raduje se zbog nje više nego zbog onih devedeset i devet koje nisu zalutale. ¹⁴ Tako ni Otac vaš, koji je na nebesima, neće da propadne ni jedan od ovih malenih." ¹⁵ "Pogriješi li tvoj brat, idi i pokaraj ga nasamo. ¹⁶ Ako te posluša, stekao si brata. Ne posluša li te, uzmi sa sobom još jednoga ili dvojicu, neka na iskazu dvojice ili trojice svjedoka počiva svaka tvrdnja. ¹⁷ Ako ni njih ne posluša, reci Crkvi. Ako pak ni Crkve ne posluša, neka ti bude kao poganin i carinik." ¹⁸ "Zaista, kažem vam, što god svežete na zemlji, bit će svezano na nebu; i što god odriješite na zemlji, bit će odriješeno na nebu." ¹⁹ "Nadalje, kažem vam, ako dvojica od vas na zemlji jednodušno zaištu što mu drago, dat će im Otac moj, koji je na nebesima. ²⁰ Jer gdje su dvojica ili trojica sabrana u moje ime, tu sam i ja među njima." ²¹ Tada pristupi k njemu Petar i reče: "Gospodine, koliko puta da oprostim bratu svomu ako se ogriješi o mene? Do sedam puta?" ²² Kaže mu Isus: "Ne kažem ti do sedam puta, nego do sedamdeset puta sedam." ²³ "Stoga je kraljevstvo nebesko kao kad kralj odluči urediti račune sa slugama. ²⁴ Kad započe obračunavati, dovedoše mu jednoga koji mu dugovaše deset tisuća talenata. ²⁵ Kako nije imao odakle vratiti, zapovjedi gospodar da se proda on, žena mu i djeca i sve što ima te se podmiri dug. ²⁶ Nato sluga padne ničice preda nj govoreći: 'Strpljenja imaj sa mnom, i sve ću ti vratiti.' ²⁷ Gospodar se smilova tomu sluzi, otpusti ga i dug mu oprosti." ²⁸ "A kad taj isti sluga izađe, naiđe na jednoga svoga druga koji mu dugovaše sto denara. Uhvati ga i stane ga daviti govoreći: 'Vrati što si dužan!' ²⁹ Drug padne preda nj i stane ga zaklinjati: 'Strpljenja imaj sa mnom i vratit ću ti.' ³⁰ Ali on ne htjede, nego ode i baci ga u tamnicu dok mu ne vrati duga." ³¹ "Kad njegovi drugovi vidješe što se dogodilo, silno ražalošćeni odoše i sve to dojaviše gospodaru. ³² Tada ga gospodar dozva i reče mu: 'Slugo opaki, sav sam ti onaj dug oprostio jer si me zamolio. ³³ Nije li trebalo da se i ti smiluješ svome drugu, kao što sam se i ja tebi smilovao?' ³⁴ I gospodar ga, rasrđen, preda mučiteljima dok mu ne vrati svega duga. ³⁵ Tako će i Otac moj nebeski učiniti s vama ako svatko od srca ne oprosti svomu bratu."

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ A kdož by koli přijal pacholátko takové ve jménu mém, mneť přijímá. ⁶ Kdo by pak pohoršil jednoho z maličkých těchto věřících ve mne, lépe by jemu bylo, aby zavěšen byl žernov osličí na hrdlo jeho, a pohřížen byl do hlubokosti mořské. ⁷ Běda světu pro pohoršení. Ačkoli musí to býti, aby přicházela pohoršení, ale však běda člověku, skrze něhož přichází pohoršení. ⁸ Protož jestliže ruka tvá anebo noha tvá pohoršuje tě, utniž ji a vrz od sebe. Lépe jest tobě do života vjíti kulhavému anebo bezrukému, nežli dvě ruce aneb dvě noze majícímu uvrženu býti do věčného ohně. ⁹ A pakli oko tvé pohoršuje tebe, vylup je a vrz od sebe. Lépe jest tobě jednookému do života vjíti, nežli obě oči majícímu uvrženu býti do pekelného ohně. ¹⁰ Viztež, abyste nepotupovali ani jednoho z maličkých těchto. Neboť pravím vám, že andělé jejich v nebesích vždycky vidí tvář Otce mého, kterýž v nebesích jest. ¹¹ Nebo přišel Syn člověka, aby spasil to, což bylo zahynulo. ¹² Co se vám zdá? Kdyby některý člověk měl sto ovec, a zbloudila by jedna z nich, zdaliž nenechá devadesáti devíti, a jda na hory, nehledá té pobloudilé? ¹³ A nahodí-liť mu se nalézti ji, amen pravím vám, že se radovati bude nad ní více, než nad devadesáti devíti nepobloudilými. ¹⁴ Takť není vůle před Otcem vaším, kterýž jest v nebesích, aby zhynul jeden z maličkých těchto. ¹⁵ Zhřešil-li by pak proti tobě bratr tvůj, jdi a potresci ho mezi sebou a jím samým. Uposlechl-li by tebe, získal jsi bratra svého. ¹⁶ Jestliže by pak neuposlechl, přijmi k sobě jednoho anebo dva, aby v ústech dvou nebo tří svědků stálo každé slovo. ¹⁷ Pakliť by jich neuposlechl, pověz církvi. Jestliže pak i církve neuposlechne, budiž tobě jako pohan a publikán. ¹⁸ Amen pravím vám: Cožkoli svížete na zemi, budeť svázáno i na nebi; a cožkoli rozvížete na zemi, budeť rozvázáno i na nebi. ¹⁹ Opět pravím vám: Jestliže by dva z vás svolili se na zemi o všelikou věc, za kterouž by koli prosili, staneť se jim od Otce mého nebeského. ²⁰ Nebo kdežkoli shromáždí se dva nebo tři ve jménu mém, tuť jsem já uprostřed nich. ²¹ Tedy přistoupiv k němu Petr, řekl: Pane, kolikrát zhřeší proti mně bratr můj, a odpustím jemu? Do sedmilikrát? ²² I dí mu Ježíš: Nepravím tobě až do sedmikrát, ale až do sedmdesátikrát sedmkrát. ²³ A protož podobno jest království nebeské člověku králi, kterýž chtěl počet klásti s služebníky svými. ²⁴ A když počal počtu klásti, podán mu jeden, kterýž byl dlužen deset tisíců hřiven. ²⁵ A když neměl čím zaplatiti, kázal jej pán jeho prodati, i ženu jeho i děti i všecko, což měl, a zaplatiti. ²⁶ Tedy padna služebník ten, prosil ho, řka: Pane, poshověj mi, a všeckoť zaplatím tobě. ²⁷ I slitovav se pán nad služebníkem tím, propustil ho a dluh jemu odpustil. ²⁸ Vyšed pak služebník ten, nalezl jednoho z spoluslužebníků svých, kterýž mu byl dlužen sto peněz, a chopiv se ho, hrdloval se s ním, řka: Zaplať mi, cos dlužen. ²⁹ Tedy padna spoluslužebník ten k nohám jeho, prosil ho, řka: Poshověj mi, a všeckoť zaplatím tobě. ³⁰ On pak nechtěl, ale odšed, dal jej do žaláře, dokudž by nezaplatil dluhu. ³¹ Tedy vidouce spoluslužebníci, co se dálo, zarmoutili se velmi; a šedše, pověděli pánu svému všecko, co se bylo stalo. ³² Tehdy povolav ho pán jeho, dí mu: Služebníče zlý, všecken ten tvůj dluh odpustil jsem tobě, nebs mne prosil. ³³ Zdaližs i ty neměl se smilovati nad spoluslužebníkem svým, jako i já smiloval jsem se nad tebou? ³⁴ I rozhněvav se pán jeho, dal jej katům, dokudž by nezaplatil všeho, což mu byl dlužen. ³⁵ Takť i Otec můj nebeský učiní vám, jestliže neodpustíte jeden každý bratru svému z srdcí vašich jejich provinění.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Og hvo som annammer et saadant Barn i mit Navn, annammer mig. ⁶ Men hvo som forarger een af diss Smaa, som troe paa mig, ham var det bedre, at der var hængt en Møllesteen om hans Hals, og han var kastet i Havets Dybhed. ⁷ Vee Verden for Forargelser! Vel er det fornødent, at Forargelser skulle komme; dog vee det Menneske, ved hvilket Forargelse kommer! ⁸ Men dersom din Haand eller din Fod forarger dig, da hug den af og kast den fra dig. Det er dig bedre, at gaae halt eller enKrøbling ind til Livet, end at have to Hænder og to Fødder, og kastes i den evige Ild. ⁹ Og dersom dit Øie forarger dig, da riv det ud og kast det fra dig. Det er dig bedre, at gaae eenøiet ind til Livet, end at have to Øine, og kastes i Helvedes Ild. ¹⁰ Seer til, at I ikke foragte een af disse Smaa; thi jeg siger Eder: deres Engle i Himlene see altid min Faders Ansigt, som er i Himlene. ¹¹ Thi Menneskens Søn er kommen at frelse det, som var fortabt. ¹² Hvad tykkes Eder? Om et Menneske havde hundrede Faar, og eet af dem foer vild, forlader han ikke de ni og halfremsindstyve, og gaaer paa Bjergene, og leder efter det, som er faret vild? ¹³ Og Hænder det sig, at han finder det, sandelig siger jeg Eder, at han glæder sig mer over det, end over de ni og halvfemsindstyve, som ikke fore vild. ¹⁴ Saaledes er det ikke Eders himmelske Faders Villie, at een af diss Smaa skal fortabes. ¹⁵ Men om din Broder synder imod dig, gak hen, og straf ham imellem dig og ham alene; hører han dig, da har du vundet din Broder. ¹⁶ Men hører han dig ikke, da tag endnu Een eller To med dig, paa det at Sagen maa blive fast efter to eller tre Vidners Mund. ¹⁷ Men hører han dem ikke, da siig Menigheden det; men hører han ikke Menigheden, da skal han være for dig ligesom en Hedning og Tolder. ¹⁸ Sandelig siger jeg Eder: hvadsomhelst I binde paa Jorden, skal være bundet i Himmelen; og hvadsomhelst I løste paa Jorden, skal være løst i Himmelen. ¹⁹ Atter siger jeg Eder, at dersom To af Eder blive enige paa Jorden om hvad for en Sag det er, at de ville bede det det skal vederfares dem af min Fader som er i Himlene. ²⁰ Thi hvor To eller Tre ere forsamlede i mit Navn, der er jeg midt iblandt dem. ²¹ Da gik Peter frem til ham og sagde: Herre! hvor ofte skal jeg forlade min Broder, som synder imod mig? indtil syv Gange? ²² Jesus sagde til ham; jeg siger dig, ikke indtil syv Gange, men indtil halvfjerdsinstyve Gange syv Gange. ²³ Derfor er Himmeriges Rige lignet ved en Konge, som vilde holde Regnskab med sine Tjenere. ²⁴ Men der han begyndte at holde Regnskab, blev Een ført frem for ham, som var ti tusinde Talenter skyldig. ²⁵ Men der han Intet havde at betale med, bød hans Herre ham at sælges og hans Hustru og Børn og alt det, han havde, og Gjælden at betales. ²⁶ Da faldt Tjeneren ned for hans Fødder og sagde: Herre! vær langmodig med mig, og jeg vil betlae det altsammen. ²⁷ Da ynkedes samme Tjeners Herre inderligen over ham, og gav ham løs og forlod ham Gjælden. ²⁸ Men den samme Tjener gik ud og fandt en af sine Medtjenere, som var ham hundrede Penninge skyldig; og han greb fat paa ham og vilde kvæle ham, og sagde betal mig det, du er skyldig. ²⁹ Da faldt hans Medtjener ned for hans Fødder, og bad ham og sagde: vær langmodig med mig, og jeg vil betale dig det altsammen. ³⁰ Men han vilde ikke, men gik hen og kastede ham i Fængsel, indtil han betalte det, han var skyldig. ³¹ Men der hans Medtjenere saae det, som skeet var, bleve de sare bedrøvede og kom og aabenbarede for deres Herre alt det, som skeet var. ³² Da kaldte hans Herre ham for sig og sagde til ham: du onde Tjener! al den Gjæld forlod jeg dig, fordi du bad mig. ³³ Burde dig ikke og at forbarme dig over din Medtjener, ligesom jeg og har forbarmet mig over dig? ³⁴ Og hans Herre blev vred, og overantvordede ham til Bødlerne, indtil han betlate det, han var ham skyldig. ³⁵ Saa skal og min himmelske Fader gjøre mod Eder, og I ikke forlade Eders hjerter hver sin Broder hans Brøst.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ 凡為我的名接待一個像這小孩子的，就是接待我。 ⁶ 凡使這信我的一個小子跌倒的，倒不如把大磨石拴在這人的頸項上，沉在深海裡。 ⁷ 這世界有禍了，因為將人絆倒；絆倒人的事是免不了的，但那絆倒人的有禍了！ ⁸ 倘若你一隻手，或是一隻腳，叫你跌倒，就砍下來丟掉。你缺一隻手，或是一隻腳，進入永生，強如有兩手兩腳被丟在永火裡。 ⁹ 倘若你一隻眼叫你跌倒，就把他剜出來丟掉。你只有一隻眼進入永生，強如有兩隻眼被丟在地獄的火裡。 ¹⁰ 你們要小心，不可輕看這小子裡的一個；我告訴你們，他們的使者在天上，常見我天父的面。（有古卷在此有 ¹¹ 人子來，為要拯救失喪的人。） ¹² 一個人若有一百隻羊，一隻走迷了路，你們的意思如何？他豈不撇下這九十九隻，往山裡去找那隻迷路的羊麼？ ¹³ 若是找著了，我實在告訴你們，他為這一隻羊歡喜，比為那沒有迷路的九十九隻歡喜還大呢！ ¹⁴ 你們在天上的父也是這樣，不願意這小子裡失喪一個。 ¹⁵ 倘若你的弟兄得罪你，你就去，趁著只有他和你在一處的時候，指出他的錯來。他若聽你，你便得了你的弟兄； ¹⁶ 他若不聽，你就另外帶一兩個人同去，要憑兩三個人的口作見證，句句都可定準。 ¹⁷ 若是不聽他們，就告訴教會；若是不聽教會，就看他像外邦人和稅吏一樣。 ¹⁸ 我實在告訴你們，凡你們在地上所捆綁的，在天上也要捆綁；凡你們在地上所釋放的，在天上也要釋放。 ¹⁹ 我又告訴你們，若是你們中間有兩個人在地上同心合意的求甚麼事，我在天上的父必為他們成全。 ²⁰ 因為無論在那裡，有兩三個人奉我的名聚會，那裡就有我在他們中間。 ²¹ 那時，彼得進前來，對耶穌說：主阿，我弟兄得罪我，我當饒恕他幾次呢？到七次可以麼？ ²² 耶穌說：我對你說，不是到七次，乃是到七十個七次。 ²³ 天國好像一個王要和他僕人算賬。 ²⁴ 纔算的時候，有人帶了一個欠一千萬銀子的來。 ²⁵ 因為他沒有甚麼償還之物，主人吩咐把他和他妻子兒女，並一切所有的都賣了償還。 ²⁶ 那僕人就俯伏拜他，說：主阿，寬容我，將來我都要還清。 ²⁷ 那僕人的主人就動了慈心，把他釋放了，並且免了他的債。 ²⁸ 那僕人出來，遇見他的一個同伴欠他十兩銀子，便揪著他，掐住他的喉嚨，說：你把所欠的還我！ ²⁹ 他的同伴就俯伏央求他，說：寬容我罷，將來我必還清。 ³⁰ 他不肯，竟去把他下在監裡，等他還了所欠的債。 ³¹ 眾同伴看見他所做的事就甚憂愁，去把這事都告訴了主人。 ³² 於是主人叫了他來，對他說：你這惡奴才！你央求我，我就把你所欠的都免了， ³³ 你不應當憐恤你的同伴，像我憐恤你麼？ ³⁴ 主人就大怒，把他交給掌刑的，等他還清了所欠的債。 ³⁵ 你們各人若不從心裡饒恕你的弟兄，我天父也要這樣待你們了。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G3739 G1437 凡 G1909 為 G3450 我的 G3686 名 G1209 接待 G1520 一個 G5108 像這 G3813 小孩子 G1209 的，就是接待 G1691 我。

6 G3739 G302 凡 G5130 使這 G4100 信 G1691 我 G1520 的一個 G3398 小子 G4624 跌倒 G4851 的，倒不如 G3458 G3684 把大磨石 G2910 拴 G1909 在 G5137 這人的頸項 G2670 上，沉 G3989 在深 G2281 海 G1722 裡。

7 G2889 這世界 G3759 有禍了 G575 ，因為 G4625 將人絆倒 G4625 ；絆倒 G2076 人的事是 G318 免不了的 G4133 ，但 G1565 那 G4625 絆倒 G444 人 G3759 的有禍了！

8 G1487 倘若 G4675 你 G5495 一隻手 G2228 ，或是 G4228 一隻腳 G4624 ，叫你跌倒 G1581 ，就砍下來 G906 丟掉 G4671 。你 G2948 缺一隻手 G2228 ，或是 G5560 一隻腳 G1525 G1519 ，進入 G2222 永生 G2570 G2228 ，強如 G2192 有 G1417 兩 G5495 手 G1417 兩 G4228 腳 G906 被丟 G166 在永 G4442 火 G1519 裡。

9 G1487 倘若 G4675 你 G3788 一隻眼 G4571 叫你 G4624 跌倒 G846 ，就把他 G1807 剜出來 G906 丟掉 G4671 。你 G3442 只有一隻眼 G1525 進 G1519 入 G2222 永生 G2570 G2228 ，強如 G2192 有 G1417 兩隻 G3788 眼 G906 被丟 G1067 在地獄的 G4442 火 G1519 裡。

10 G3708 你們要小心 G3361 ，不可 G2706 輕看 G5130 這 G3398 小子 G1520 裡的一個 G3004 ；我告訴 G5213 你們 G846 ，他們的 G32 使者 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G1223 G3956 ，常 G991 見 G3450 我 G3772 天 G3962 父 G4383 的面。（有古卷在此有

11 G444 人 G5207 子 G2064 來 G4982 ，為要拯救 G622 失喪的人。）

12 G444 一個人 G1437 G5100 若 G1096 有 G1540 一百隻 G4263 羊 G1520 ，一隻 G4105 走迷了路 G5213 ，你們的 G1380 意思 G5101 如何 G3780 ？他豈不 G863 撇下 G1768 這九十九 G3735 隻，往山 G1909 裡 G4198 去 G2212 找 G3588 那隻 G4105 迷路的羊麼？

13 G1437 若 G1096 是 G2147 找著了 G281 ，我實在 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G1909 ，他為 G5463 這一隻羊歡喜 G2228 ，比 G1909 為 G3588 那 G3361 沒有 G4105 迷路 G1768 的九十九 G3123 隻歡喜還大呢！

14 G5216 你們 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G3962 的父 G2076 也是 G3779 這樣 G3756 ，不 G2307 願意 G5130 這 G3398 小子 G622 裡失喪 G1520 一個。

15 G1437 倘若 G4675 你的 G80 弟兄 G264 G1519 得罪 G4571 你 G5217 ，你就去 G3342 ，趁著 G846 只有他 G2532 和 G4675 你 G3441 在一處 G846 的時候，指出他 G1651 的錯 G1437 來。他若 G191 聽 G4675 你 G2770 ，你便得了 G4675 你的 G80 弟兄；

16 G3362 他若不 G191 聽 G4675 ，你 G2089 就另外 G3880 帶 G1520 一 G1417 兩個 G3326 人同 G2443 去，要 G1909 憑 G1417 兩 G5140 三 G4750 個人的口 G3144 作見證 G3956 G4487 ，句句 G2476 都可定準。

17 G1437 若是 G3878 不聽 G846 他們 G2036 ，就告訴 G1577 教會 G1437 ；若是 G3878 不聽 G1577 教會 G2077 ，就看他 G5618 像 G1482 外邦人 G2532 和 G5057 稅吏一樣。

18 G281 我實在 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G3745 G1437 ，凡 G1909 你們在 G1093 地上 G1210 所捆綁 G1722 的，在 G3772 天上 G2071 也要 G1210 捆綁 G3745 G1437 ；凡 G1909 你們在 G1093 地上 G3089 所釋放 G1722 的，在 G3772 天上 G2071 也要 G3089 釋放。

19 G3825 我又 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G1437 ，若是 G5216 你們 G1417 中間有兩個 G1909 人在 G1093 地上 G4856 同心合意的 G154 求 G3956 甚麼 G4229 事 G3450 ，我 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G3962 的父 G846 必為他們 G1096 成全。

20 G1063 因為 G3757 無論在那裡 G1417 ，有兩 G5140 三個 G1519 人奉 G1699 我的 G3686 名 G4863 聚會 G1563 ，那裡 G1510 就有我 G1722 在 G846 他們 G3319 中間。

21 G5119 那時 G4074 ，彼得 G4334 進前來 G2036 ，對耶穌說 G2962 ：主阿 G3450 ，我 G80 弟兄 G264 G1519 得罪 G1691 我 G863 ，我當饒恕 G4212 他幾次 G2193 呢？到 G2034 七次可以麼？

22 G2424 耶穌 G3004 說 G4671 ：我對你 G3004 說 G3756 ，不是 G2193 到 G2034 七次 G235 ，乃是 G2193 到 G1441 七十個 G2033 七次。

23 G3772 天 G932 國 G3666 好像 G444 一個 G935 王 G2309 要 G3326 和 G846 他 G1401 僕人 G4868 算 G3056 賬。

24 G756 纔 G4868 算 G4374 的時候，有人帶了 G1520 一個 G3781 欠一千萬銀子的來。

25 G1161 因為 G846 他 G3361 沒 G2192 有 G591 甚麼償還 G2962 之物，主人 G2753 吩咐 G846 把他 G2532 和 G846 他 G1135 妻子 G5043 兒女 G2532 ，並 G3956 一切 G2192 所有 G4097 的都賣了 G591 償還。

26 G1401 那僕人 G3767 就 G4098 俯伏 G4352 拜 G846 他 G3004 ，說 G2962 ：主阿 G3114 ，寬容 G1698 我 G3956 ，將來我都要 G591 還清。

27 G1565 那 G1401 僕人 G2962 的主人 G1161 就 G4697 動了慈心 G846 ，把他 G630 釋放了 G2532 ，並且 G863 免了 G846 他的 G1156 債。

28 G1565 那 G1401 僕人 G1831 出來 G2147 ，遇見 G846 他的 G1520 一個 G4889 同伴 G3784 欠 G846 他 G2532 十兩銀子，便 G2902 揪著 G846 他 G4155 ，掐住他的喉嚨 G3004 ，說 G3784 ：你把所欠 G591 的還 G3427 我！

29 G846 他的 G4889 同伴 G3767 就 G4098 俯伏 G3870 央求 G846 他 G3004 ，說 G3114 ：寬容 G1698 我 G591 罷，將來我必還 G3956 清。

30 G3756 他不 G2309 肯 G235 ，竟 G565 去 G846 把他 G906 下 G5438 在監 G1519 裡 G2193 G3739 ，等 G591 他還了 G3784 所欠的債。

31 G4889 眾同伴 G1492 看見 G1096 他所做的事 G4970 就甚 G3076 憂愁 G2064 ，去 G3956 把這事都 G1285 告訴了 G2962 主人。

32 G5119 於是 G2962 主人 G846 叫了他 G4341 來 G846 ，對他 G3004 說 G4190 ：你這惡 G1401 奴才 G3870 ！你央求 G3165 我 G4671 ，我就把你 G3782 所欠的 G863 都免了，

33 G4571 你 G3756 不 G1163 應當 G1653 憐恤 G4675 你的 G4889 同伴 G5613 ，像 G1473 我 G1653 憐恤 G4571 你麼？

34 G2962 主人 G2532 就 G3710 大怒 G846 ，把他 G3860 交給 G930 掌刑的 G2193 ，等 G3739 他 G591 還 G3956 清了所欠的債。

35 G5216 你們 G1538 各人 G3362 若不 G575 從 G2588 心裡 G863 饒恕 G846 你的 G80 弟兄 G3450 ，我 G2032 天 G3962 父 G2532 也要 G3779 這樣 G4160 待 G5213 你們了。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ 凡为我的名接待一个象这小孩子的，就是接待我。 ⁶ 凡使这信我的一个小子跌倒的，倒不如把大磨石拴在这人的颈项上，沉在深海里。 ⁷ 这世界冇祸了，因为将人绊倒；绊倒人的事是免不了的，但那绊倒人的冇祸了！ ⁸ 倘若你一隻手，或是一隻脚，叫你跌倒，就砍下来丢掉。你缺一隻手，或是一隻脚，进入永生，强如冇两手两脚被丢在永火里。 ⁹ 倘若你一隻眼叫你跌倒，就把他剜出来丢掉。你只冇一隻眼进入永生，强如冇两隻眼被丢在地狱的火里。 ¹⁰ 你们要小心，不可轻看这小子里的一个；我告诉你们，他们的使者在天上，常见我天父的面。（冇古卷在此冇 ¹¹ 人子来，为要拯救失丧的人。） ¹² 一个人若冇一百隻羊，一隻走迷了路，你们的意思如何？他岂不撇下这九十九隻，往山里去找那隻迷路的羊么？ ¹³ 若是找着了，我实在告诉你们，他为这一隻羊欢喜，比为那没冇迷路的九十九隻欢喜还大呢！ ¹⁴ 你们在天上的父也是这样，不愿意这小子里失丧一个。 ¹⁵ 倘若你的弟兄得罪你，你就去，趁着只冇他和你在一处的时候，指出他的错来。他若听你，你便得了你的弟兄； ¹⁶ 他若不听，你就另外带一两个人同去，要凭两叁个人的口作见證，句句都可定准。 ¹⁷ 若是不听他们，就告诉教会；若是不听教会，就看他象外邦人和税吏一样。 ¹⁸ 我实在告诉你们，凡你们在地上所捆绑的，在天上也要捆绑；凡你们在地上所释放的，在天上也要释放。 ¹⁹ 我又告诉你们，若是你们中间冇两个人在地上同心合意的求甚么事，我在天上的父必为他们成全。 ²⁰ 因为无论在那里，冇两叁个人奉我的名聚会，那里就冇我在他们中间。 ²¹ 那时，彼得进前来，对耶稣说：主阿，我弟兄得罪我，我当饶恕他几次呢？到七次可以么？ ²² 耶稣说：我对你说，不是到七次，乃是到七十个七次。 ²³ 天国好象一个王要和他仆人算账。 ²⁴ 纔算的时候，冇人带了一个欠一千万银子的来。 ²⁵ 因为他没冇甚么偿还之物，主人吩咐把他和他妻子儿女，并一切所冇的都卖了偿还。 ²⁶ 那仆人就俯伏拜他，说：主阿，宽容我，将来我都要还清。 ²⁷ 那仆人的主人就动了慈心，把他释放了，并且免了他的债。 ²⁸ 那仆人出来，遇见他的一个同伴欠他十两银子，便揪着他，掐住他的喉咙，说：你把所欠的还我！ ²⁹ 他的同伴就俯伏央求他，说：宽容我罢，将来我必还清。 ³⁰ 他不肯，竟去把他下在监里，等他还了所欠的债。 ³¹ 众同伴看见他所做的事就甚忧愁，去把这事都告诉了主人。 ³² 于是主人叫了他来，对他说：你这恶奴才！你央求我，我就把你所欠的都免了， ³³ 你不应当怜恤你的同伴，象我怜恤你么？ ³⁴ 主人就大怒，把他交给掌刑的，等他还清了所欠的债。 ³⁵ 你们各人若不从心里饶恕你的弟兄，我天父也要这样待你们了。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

5 G3739 G1437 凡 G1909 为 G3450 我的 G3686 名 G1209 接待 G1520 一个 G5108 象这 G3813 小孩子 G1209 的，就是接待 G1691 我。

6 G3739 G302 凡 G5130 使这 G4100 信 G1691 我 G1520 的一个 G3398 小子 G4624 跌倒 G4851 的，倒不如 G3458 G3684 把大磨石 G2910 拴 G1909 在 G5137 这人的颈项 G2670 上，沉 G3989 在深 G2281 海 G1722 里。

7 G2889 这世界 G3759 有祸了 G575 ，因为 G4625 将人绊倒 G4625 ；绊倒 G2076 人的事是 G318 免不了的 G4133 ，但 G1565 那 G4625 绊倒 G444 人 G3759 的有祸了！

8 G1487 倘若 G4675 你 G5495 一隻手 G2228 ，或是 G4228 一隻脚 G4624 ，叫你跌倒 G1581 ，就砍下来 G906 丢掉 G4671 。你 G2948 缺一隻手 G2228 ，或是 G5560 一隻脚 G1525 G1519 ，进入 G2222 永生 G2570 G2228 ，强如 G2192 有 G1417 两 G5495 手 G1417 两 G4228 脚 G906 被丢 G166 在永 G4442 火 G1519 里。

9 G1487 倘若 G4675 你 G3788 一隻眼 G4571 叫你 G4624 跌倒 G846 ，就把他 G1807 剜出来 G906 丢掉 G4671 。你 G3442 只有一隻眼 G1525 进 G1519 入 G2222 永生 G2570 G2228 ，强如 G2192 有 G1417 两隻 G3788 眼 G906 被丢 G1067 在地狱的 G4442 火 G1519 里。

10 G3708 你们要小心 G3361 ，不可 G2706 轻看 G5130 这 G3398 小子 G1520 里的一个 G3004 ；我告诉 G5213 你们 G846 ，他们的 G32 使者 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G1223 G3956 ，常 G991 见 G3450 我 G3772 天 G3962 父 G4383 的面。（有古卷在此有

11 G444 人 G5207 子 G2064 来 G4982 ，为要拯救 G622 失丧的人。）

12 G444 一个人 G1437 G5100 若 G1096 有 G1540 一百隻 G4263 羊 G1520 ，一隻 G4105 走迷了路 G5213 ，你们的 G1380 意思 G5101 如何 G3780 ？他岂不 G863 撇下 G1768 这九十九 G3735 隻，往山 G1909 里 G4198 去 G2212 找 G3588 那隻 G4105 迷路的羊么？

13 G1437 若 G1096 是 G2147 找着了 G281 ，我实在 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G1909 ，他为 G5463 这一隻羊欢喜 G2228 ，比 G1909 为 G3588 那 G3361 没有 G4105 迷路 G1768 的九十九 G3123 隻欢喜还大呢！

14 G5216 你们 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G3962 的父 G2076 也是 G3779 这样 G3756 ，不 G2307 愿意 G5130 这 G3398 小子 G622 里失丧 G1520 一个。

15 G1437 倘若 G4675 你的 G80 弟兄 G264 G1519 得罪 G4571 你 G5217 ，你就去 G3342 ，趁着 G846 只有他 G2532 和 G4675 你 G3441 在一处 G846 的时候，指出他 G1651 的错 G1437 来。他若 G191 听 G4675 你 G2770 ，你便得了 G4675 你的 G80 弟兄；

16 G3362 他若不 G191 听 G4675 ，你 G2089 就另外 G3880 带 G1520 一 G1417 两个 G3326 人同 G2443 去，要 G1909 凭 G1417 两 G5140 叁 G4750 个人的口 G3144 作见證 G3956 G4487 ，句句 G2476 都可定准。

17 G1437 若是 G3878 不听 G846 他们 G2036 ，就告诉 G1577 教会 G1437 ；若是 G3878 不听 G1577 教会 G2077 ，就看他 G5618 象 G1482 外邦人 G2532 和 G5057 税吏一样。

18 G281 我实在 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G3745 G1437 ，凡 G1909 你们在 G1093 地上 G1210 所捆绑 G1722 的，在 G3772 天上 G2071 也要 G1210 捆绑 G3745 G1437 ；凡 G1909 你们在 G1093 地上 G3089 所释放 G1722 的，在 G3772 天上 G2071 也要 G3089 释放。

19 G3825 我又 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G1437 ，若是 G5216 你们 G1417 中间有两个 G1909 人在 G1093 地上 G4856 同心合意的 G154 求 G3956 甚么 G4229 事 G3450 ，我 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G3962 的父 G846 必为他们 G1096 成全。

20 G1063 因为 G3757 无论在那里 G1417 ，有两 G5140 叁个 G1519 人奉 G1699 我的 G3686 名 G4863 聚会 G1563 ，那里 G1510 就有我 G1722 在 G846 他们 G3319 中间。

21 G5119 那时 G4074 ，彼得 G4334 进前来 G2036 ，对耶稣说 G2962 ：主阿 G3450 ，我 G80 弟兄 G264 G1519 得罪 G1691 我 G863 ，我当饶恕 G4212 他几次 G2193 呢？到 G2034 七次可以么？

22 G2424 耶稣 G3004 说 G4671 ：我对你 G3004 说 G3756 ，不是 G2193 到 G2034 七次 G235 ，乃是 G2193 到 G1441 七十个 G2033 七次。

23 G3772 天 G932 国 G3666 好象 G444 一个 G935 王 G2309 要 G3326 和 G846 他 G1401 仆人 G4868 算 G3056 账。

24 G756 纔 G4868 算 G4374 的时候，有人带了 G1520 一个 G3781 欠一千万银子的来。

25 G1161 因为 G846 他 G3361 没 G2192 有 G591 甚么偿还 G2962 之物，主人 G2753 吩咐 G846 把他 G2532 和 G846 他 G1135 妻子 G5043 儿女 G2532 ，并 G3956 一切 G2192 所有 G4097 的都卖了 G591 偿还。

26 G1401 那仆人 G3767 就 G4098 俯伏 G4352 拜 G846 他 G3004 ，说 G2962 ：主阿 G3114 ，宽容 G1698 我 G3956 ，将来我都要 G591 还清。

27 G1565 那 G1401 仆人 G2962 的主人 G1161 就 G4697 动了慈心 G846 ，把他 G630 释放了 G2532 ，并且 G863 免了 G846 他的 G1156 债。

28 G1565 那 G1401 仆人 G1831 出来 G2147 ，遇见 G846 他的 G1520 一个 G4889 同伴 G3784 欠 G846 他 G2532 十两银子，便 G2902 揪着 G846 他 G4155 ，掐住他的喉咙 G3004 ，说 G3784 ：你把所欠 G591 的还 G3427 我！

29 G846 他的 G4889 同伴 G3767 就 G4098 俯伏 G3870 央求 G846 他 G3004 ，说 G3114 ：宽容 G1698 我 G591 罢，将来我必还 G3956 清。

30 G3756 他不 G2309 肯 G235 ，竟 G565 去 G846 把他 G906 下 G5438 在监 G1519 里 G2193 G3739 ，等 G591 他还了 G3784 所欠的债。

31 G4889 众同伴 G1492 看见 G1096 他所做的事 G4970 就甚 G3076 忧愁 G2064 ，去 G3956 把这事都 G1285 告诉了 G2962 主人。

32 G5119 于是 G2962 主人 G846 叫了他 G4341 来 G846 ，对他 G3004 说 G4190 ：你这恶 G1401 奴才 G3870 ！你央求 G3165 我 G4671 ，我就把你 G3782 所欠的 G863 都免了，

33 G4571 你 G3756 不 G1163 应当 G1653 怜恤 G4675 你的 G4889 同伴 G5613 ，象 G1473 我 G1653 怜恤 G4571 你么？

34 G2962 主人 G2532 就 G3710 大怒 G846 ，把他 G3860 交给 G930 掌刑的 G2193 ，等 G3739 他 G591 还 G3956 清了所欠的债。

35 G5216 你们 G1538 各人 G3362 若不 G575 从 G2588 心里 G863 饶恕 G846 你的 G80 弟兄 G3450 ，我 G2032 天 G3962 父 G2532 也要 G3779 这样 G4160 待 G5213 你们了。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Kaj kiu akceptos unu tian infanon en mia nomo, tiu akceptas min; ⁶ sed kiu igos fali unu el cxi tiuj malgranduloj, kiuj kredas al mi, estus pli bone por tiu, se granda muelsxtono estus pendigita cxirkaux lia kolo, kaj se li estus subakvigita en la profundon de la maro. ⁷ Ve al la mondo pro faliloj! cxar estas necese, ke venu faliloj, sed ve al tiu homo, per kiu la falilo venas! ⁸ Kaj se via mano aux via piedo faligas vin, detrancxu gxin kaj forjxetu gxin de vi:estas bone por vi eniri en vivon kripla aux lama prefere ol, havante du manojn aux du piedojn, esti enjxetita en la eternan fajron. ⁹ Kaj se via okulo faligas vin, elsxiru gxin kaj forjxetu gxin de vi; estas bone por vi eniri en vivon unuokula prefere ol, havante du okulojn, esti enjxetita en Gehenan de fajro. ¹⁰ Gardu vin, ke vi ne malestimu unu el tiuj malgranduloj; cxar mi diras al vi, ke iliaj angxeloj en la cxielo cxiam rigardas la vizagxon de mia Patro, kiu estas en la cxielo. ¹¹ CXar la Filo de homo venis, por savi tion, kio estis perdita. ¹² Kiel vi pensas? Se viro havas cent sxafojn, kaj unu el ili erarvagis, cxu li ne lasas la nauxdek naux, kaj iras al la montoj, kaj sercxas tiun, kiu erarvagis? ¹³ Kaj se okazas, ke li trovas gxin, vere mi diras al vi, li plimulte gxojas pri gxi, ol pri la nauxdek naux, kiuj ne erarvagis. ¹⁴ Tiel same ne estas la volo de via Patro, kiu estas en la cxielo, ke unu el cxi tiuj malgranduloj pereu. ¹⁵ Kaj se via frato pekos kontraux vi, iru kaj montru al li la kulpon inter vi kaj li sola. Se li auxskultos vin, vi gajnos vian fraton. ¹⁶ Sed se li ne auxskultos, prenu ankaux unu aux du kun vi, por ke per la busxo de du aux tri atestantoj cxiu vorto estu konfirmita. ¹⁷ Kaj se li rifuzos auxskulti ilin, diru la aferon al la eklezio; kaj se li ankaux rifuzos auxskulti la eklezion, li estu por vi kiel fremdulo kaj impostisto. ¹⁸ Vere mi diras al vi, ke cxio, kion vi ligos sur la tero, estos ligita en la cxielo; kaj cxio, kion vi malligos sur la tero, estos malligita en la cxielo. ¹⁹ Cetere mi diras al vi, ke se du el vi konsentos sur la tero pri ia pripetota afero, gxi estos farita al ili de mia Patro, kiu estas en la cxielo. ²⁰ CXar kie du aux tri kunvenas en mia nomo, tie mi estas meze de ili. ²¹ Tiam Petro venis kaj diris al li:Sinjoro, kiomfoje povu peki mia frato kontraux mi, kaj mi pardonu lin? gxis sep fojoj? ²² Jesuo diris al li:Mi ne diras al vi:GXis sep fojoj; sed:GXis sepdekoble sep fojoj. ²³ Tial la regno de la cxielo similas al regxo, kiu volis fari kalkulon kun siaj servistoj. ²⁴ Kaj kiam li komencis la kunkalkuladon, oni alkondukis al li unu, kiu estis sxuldanto por dek mil talantoj. ²⁵ Sed cxar li ne havis, per kio pagi, lia sinjoro ordonis, ke estu venditaj li kaj lia edzino kaj liaj infanoj, kaj cxio, kion li posedis, kaj ke estu pago. ²⁶ Tiam la servisto, falinte, klinigxis antaux li, dirante:Sinjoro, paciencu pri mi, kaj mi pagos al vi cxion. ²⁷ Kaj la sinjoro de tiu servisto, kortusxite, liberigis lin kaj pardonis al li la sxuldon. ²⁸ Sed elirinte, tiu servisto trovis kunserviston, kiu sxuldis al li cent denarojn; kaj li kaptis kaj eksufokis lin, dirante:Pagu tion, kion vi sxuldas. ²⁹ Kaj falinte antaux li, la kunservisto petegis lin, dirante:Paciencu pri mi, kaj mi pagos al vi. ³⁰ Sed li ne volis; sed foriris kaj jxetis lin en malliberejon, gxis li pagos tion, kio estas sxuldata. ³¹ Tiam liaj kunservistoj, vidinte tion, kio okazis, tre cxagrenigxis; kaj veninte, rakontis al sia sinjoro cxion, kio okazis. ³² Tiam lia sinjoro, alvokinte lin, diris:Vi malbona servisto, mi pardonis al vi tiun tutan sxuldon, cxar vi petegis min; ³³ cxu vi ankaux ne devis kompati vian kunserviston, kiel mi kompatis vin? ³⁴ Kaj lia sinjoro koleris, kaj transdonis lin al la turmentistoj, gxis li pagos cxion al li sxuldatan. ³⁵ Tiel same mia cxiela Patro faros al vi, se vi ne pardonas el viaj koroj, cxiu al sia frato.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Ja kes iganes ühe niisuguse lapsukese vastu võtab Minu nimel, see võtab Mind vastu. ⁶ Aga kes pahandab ühe neist pisukesist, kes Minusse usuvad, sellele oleks parem, et veskikivi tema kaela poodaks ja ta uputataks mere sügavusse. ⁷ Häda maailmale pahanduste pärast! Sest pahandused peavad tulema, kuid häda sellele inimesele, kelle läbi pahandus tuleb! ⁸ Aga kui su käsi või su jalg sind pahandab, siis raiu ta maha ja heida enesest ära. Parem on sulle, et sa vigasena või jalutuna lähed elusse, kui et sul on kaks kätt ja kaks jalga ja sind heidetakse igavesse tulle. ⁹ Ja kui su silm sind pahandab, kisu ta välja ja viska enesest ära. Parem on sulle, et sa ühe silmaga lähed elusse kui et sul on kaks silma ja sind heidetakse põrgutulle. ¹⁰ Vaadake ette, et te ühtki neist pisukesist ei põlga; sest Ma ütlen teile, et nende Inglid taevas alati näevad Mu Isa palet, Kes on taevas. ¹¹ Sest Inimese Poeg on tulnud päästma seda, mis on kadunud. ¹² Mis te arvate? Kui kellelgi inimesel juhtub olema sada lammast ja üks neist eksib ära, eks Ta jäta need üheksakümmend üheksa mägedele ja lähe otsima seda, kes on ära eksinud? ¹³ Ja kui juhtub, et ta selle leiab, tõesti Ma ütlen teile, et ta sellest tunneb rohkem rõõmu kui üheksakümne üheksast, kes ei olnud ära eksinud. ¹⁴ Nõnda ei ole ka teie Isa tahtmine, Kes on taevas, et üks neist pisukesist hukka läheks. ¹⁵ Aga kui su vend eksib sinu vastu, siis mine ja noomi teda nelja silma all. Kui ta sind kuulab, siis sa oled oma venna võitnud. ¹⁶ Aga kui ta sind ei kuula, siis võta enesega veel üks või kaks, et iga asi kinnitataks kahe või kolme tunnistaja sõnaga. ¹⁷ Aga kui ta neid ei kuula, siis ütle kogudusele; aga kui ta kogudustki ei kuula, siis Ta olgu sinu meelest nagu pagan ja tölner. ¹⁸ Tõesti Ma ütlen teile, et mis te iganes maa peal seote, on ka taevas seotud, ja mis te iganes maa peal lahti päästate, on ka taevas lahti päästetud. ¹⁹ Taas ütlen Ma tõesti teile, et kui kaks teie seast ühel nõul on maa peal mingi asja pärast, mida nad iganes paluvad, siis see saab neile Minu Isalt, Kes on taevas. ²⁰ Sest kus kaks või kolm koos on Minu nimel, seal olen Mina nende keskel." ²¹ Siis astus Peetrus Tema juure ja ütles: "Issand, mitu korda ma pean, kui mu vend mu vastu eksib, temale andeks andma? Ons küllalt seitsmest korrast?" ²² Jeesus ütles temale: "Ma ei ütle sulle mitte: Seitse korda! vaid: Seitsekümmend korda seitse korda! ²³ Sellepärast on Taevariik kuninga sarnane, kes oma sulastega tahtis aru teha. ²⁴ Aga kui ta hakkas aru tegema, toodi üks ta ette, kes oli talle kümme tuhat talenti võlgu. ²⁵ Aga kui tal ei olnud maksta, käskis isand müüa tema ja ta naise ja ta lapsed ja kõik, mis tal oli, ja maksta. ²⁶ Siis sulane heitis maha, kummardas teda ja ütles: Kannata minuga, ja ma maksan sulle kõik! ²⁷ Siis oli isandal hale meel sellest sulasest, ta laskis tema lahti ja kinkis talle võla. ²⁸ Aga seesama sulane läks välja ja leidis ühe oma kaassulase, kes temale oli võlgu sada teenarit. Ja ta võttis tema kinni, kägistas teda ja ütles: Maksa, mis sa oled võlgu! ²⁹ siis tema kaassulane heitis maha tema jalge ette, palus teda ning ütles: Kannata minuga, ja ma maksan sulle kõik! ³⁰ Aga tema ei tahtnud, vaid läks ära ja heitis ta vangi, kuni ta maksab oma võla. ³¹ Aga kui tema kaassulased nägid, mis sündis, said nad väga kurvaks ja tulid ning kaebasid oma isandale kõik, mis oli sündinud. ³² siis kutsus ta isand tema enese ette ja ütles temale: Sa tige sulane! Kõik selle võla ma kinkisin sulle, sellepärast et sa mind palusid, ³³ eks siis sinagi pidanud halastama oma kaassulase peale, nõnda nagu mina sinu peale halastasin? ³⁴ Ja ta isand sai vihaseks ja andis tema piinajate kätte, kuni ta maksab kõik, mis tal temaga oli võlgu. ³⁵ Nõnda teeb ka Minu taevane Isa teile, kui te igaüks omast südamest andeks ei anna oma vennale!"

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Ja joka holhoo senkaltaisen lapsen minun nimeeni, hän holhoo minun. ⁶ Mutta joka pahentaa yhden näistä pienimmistä, jotka uskovat minun päälleni, parempi hänen olis, että myllyn kivi ripustettaisiin hänen kaulaansa, ja hän upotettaisiin meren syvyyteen. ⁷ Voi maailmaa pahennusten tähden, sillä pahennukset kumminkin tulevat! Voi kuitenkin sitä ihmistä, jonka kautta pahennus tulee! ⁸ Mutta jos kätes taikka jalkas pahentaa sinun, niin leikkaa ne pois, ja heitä pois tyköäs. Parempi on sinun elämään sisälle mennä ontuvana taikka raajarikkona, kuin että sinulla olis kaksi kättä eli kaksi jalkaa, ja sinä heitettäisiin ijankaikkiseen tuleen. ⁹ Ja jos silmäs pahentaa sinun, niin puhkaise se ulos, ja heitä pois tyköäs. Parempi on sinun silmäpuolena elämään sisälle mennä, kuin että sinulla olis kaksi silmää, ja sinä heitettäisiin helvetin tuleen. ¹⁰ Katsokaat, ettette katso ylön yhtäkään näistä pienimmistä; sillä minä sanon teille: heidän enkelinsä taivaissa näkevät aina minun isäni kasvot, joka on taivaissa. ¹¹ Sillä Ihmisen Poika tuli autuaaksi tekemään sitä, mikä kadonnut oli. ¹² Mitä te luulette? jos jollakin ihmisellä olis sata lammasta, ja yksi heistä eksyis: eikö hän jättäisi yhdeksänkymmentä ja yhdeksän, ja menis vuorelle, ja etsis eksynyttä? ¹³ Ja jos niin tapahtuu, että hän löytää sen, totisesti sanon minä teille: hän iloitsee enemmin siitä kuin yhdeksästäkymmenestä ja yhdeksästä, jotka ei eksyneet. ¹⁴ Niin ei ole myös teidän Isänne tahto, joka on taivaissa, että joku näistä pienimmistä hukkuis. ¹⁵ Mutta jos sinun veljes rikkoo sinua vstaan, niin mene ja nuhtele häntä kahden kesken yksinänsä. Jos hän sinua kuulee, niin sinä olet veljes voittanut. ¹⁶ Mutta jos ei hän sinua kuule, niin ota vielä yksi eli kaksi kanssas, että kaikki asia kahden eli kolmen todistajan suussa olis. ¹⁷ Mutta ellei hän niitä tahdo kuulla, niin sano seurakunnalle; ellei hän seurakuntaa tottele, niin pidä häntä pakanana ja Publikanina. ¹⁸ Totisesti sanon minä teille: kaikki, mitä te maan päällä sidotte, pitää myös oleman sidotut taivaissa: ja kaikki, mitä te päästätte maan päällä, pitää myös oleman päästetyt taivaassa. ¹⁹ Taas sanon minä teille: missä ikänä asiassa kaksi teistä sopivat maan päällä; jota he rukoilevat, sen heidän pitää saaman minun Isältäni, joka on taivaissa. ²⁰ Sillä kussa kaksi taikka kolme tulevat kokoon minun nimeeni, siinä minä olen heidän keskellänsä. ²¹ Silloin Pietari tuli hänen tykönsä, ja sanoi: Herra, kuinka usein minun pitää veljelleni, joka rikkoo minua vastaan, antaman anteeksi? onko seitsemässä kerrassa kyllä? ²² Sanoi Jesus hänelle: en minä sano sinulle ainoastaan seitsemän kertaa, mutta seitsemänkymmentä kertaa seitsemän. ²³ Sentähden on taivaan valtakunta kuninkaaseen verrattu, joka tahtoi lukua laskea palveliainsa kanssa. ²⁴ Ja kuin hän rupesi laskemaan, tuli yksi hänen eteensä, joka oli hänelle velkaa kymmenentuhatta leiviskää. ²⁵ Mutta ettei hänellä ollut varaa maksaa, käski hänen herransa hänen myytää, ja hänen emäntänsä ja lapsensa, ja kaikki mitä hänellä oli, ja maksettaa. ²⁶ Niin palvelia lankesi maahan ja rukoili häntä, sanoen: herra, ole kärsivällinen minun kanssani, ja minä maksan kaikki sinulle. ²⁷ Niin armahti herra palveliaa, päästi hänen, ja antoi hänelle velan anteeksi. ²⁸ Niin palvelia meni ulos, ja löysi yhden kanssapalvelioistansa, joka hänelle oli velkaa sata penninkiä; ja hän tarttui häneen, ja kiristi häntä kurkusta, sanoen: maksa minulle velkas. ²⁹ Niin hänen kanssapalveliansa lankesi maahan hänen jalkainsa juureen, ja rukoili häntä, sanoen: ole kärsivällinen minun kanssani, ja minä maksan kaikki sinulle. ³⁰ Mutta ei hän tahtonut, vaan meni ja heitti hänen torniin, siihenasti kuin hän velan maksais. ³¹ Mutta kuin muut hänen kanssapalveliainsa näkivät mitä tehtiin, murehtivat he sangen kovin, tulivat ja ilmoittivat herrallensa kaiken, mitä tehty oli. ³² Silloin kutsui herra hänen eteensä, ja sanoi hänelle: sinä paha palvelia, minä annoin sinulle anteeksi kaiken velan, ettäs minua rukoilit: ³³ Eikö myös sinun pitänyt armahtaman kanssapalveliaas, niinkuin minäkin armahdin sinua? ³⁴ Ja hänen herransa vihastui, ja antoi hänen pyöveleille, siihenasti kuin hän maksais kaikki, mitä hän oli hänelle velkaa. ³⁵ Niin myös minun taivaallinen Isäni tekee teille, jollette kukin veljellensä teidän sydämistänne anna anteeksi heidän rikoksiansa.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Ja joka ottaa tykönsä yhden tämänkaltaisen lapsen minun nimeeni, se ottaa tykönsä minut. ⁶ Mutta joka viettelee yhden näistä pienistä, jotka uskovat minuun, sen olisi parempi, että myllynkivi ripustettaisiin hänen kaulaansa ja hänet upotettaisiin meren syvyyteen. ⁷ Voi maailmaa viettelysten tähden! Viettelysten täytyy kyllä tulla; mutta voi sitä ihmistä, jonka kautta viettelys tulee! ⁸ Mutta jos sinun kätesi tai jalkasi viettelee sinua, hakkaa se poikki ja heitä luotasi; parempi on sinulle, että käsipuolena tai jalkapuolena pääset elämään sisälle, kuin että sinut, molemmat kädet tai molemmat jalat tallella, heitetään iankaikkiseen tuleen. ⁹ Ja jos sinun silmäsi viettelee sinua, repäise se pois ja heitä luotasi; parempi on sinun silmäpuolena mennä elämään sisälle, kuin että sinut, molemmat silmät tallella, heitetään helvetin tuleen. ¹⁰ Katsokaa, ettette halveksu yhtäkään näistä pienistä; sillä minä sanon teille, että heidän enkelinsä taivaissa näkevät aina minun Isäni kasvot, joka on taivaissa. ¹¹ ¹² Mitä arvelette? Jos jollakin ihmisellä on sata lammasta ja yksi niistä eksyy, eikö hän jätä niitä yhdeksääkymmentä yhdeksää vuorille ja mene etsimään eksynyttä? ¹³ Ja jos hän sen löytää, totisesti minä sanon teille: hän iloitsee enemmän siitä kuin niistä yhdeksästäkymmenestä yhdeksästä, jotka eivät olleet eksyneet. ¹⁴ Niin ei myöskään teidän taivaallisen Isänne tahto ole, että yksikään näistä pienistä joutuisi kadotukseen. ¹⁵ Mutta jos veljesi rikkoo sinua vastaan, niin mene ja nuhtele häntä kahdenkesken; jos hän sinua kuulee, niin olet voittanut veljesi. ¹⁶ Mutta jos hän ei sinua kuule, niin ota vielä yksi tai kaksi kanssasi, 'että jokainen asia vahvistettaisiin kahden tai kolmen todistajan sanalla'. ¹⁷ Mutta jos hän ei kuule heitä, niin ilmoita seurakunnalle. Mutta jos hän ei seurakuntaakaan kuule, niin olkoon hän sinulle, niinkuin olisi pakana ja publikaani. ¹⁸ Totisesti minä sanon teille: kaikki, minkä te sidotte maan päällä, on oleva sidottu taivaassa, ja kaikki, minkä te päästätte maan päällä, on oleva päästetty taivaassa. ¹⁹ Vielä minä sanon teille: jos kaksi teistä maan päällä keskenään sopii mistä asiasta tahansa, että he sitä anovat, niin he saavat sen minun Isältäni, joka on taivaissa. ²⁰ Sillä missä kaksi tahi kolme on kokoontunut minun nimeeni, siinä minä olen heidän keskellänsä." ²¹ Silloin Pietari meni hänen tykönsä ja sanoi hänelle: "Herra, kuinka monta kertaa minun on annettava anteeksi veljelleni, joka rikkoo minua vastaan? Ihanko seitsemän kertaa?" ²² Jeesus vastasi hänelle: "Minä sanon sinulle: ei seitsemän kertaa, vaan seitsemänkymmentä kertaa seitsemän. ²³ Sentähden taivasten valtakunta on verrattava kuninkaaseen, joka vaati palvelijoiltansa tiliä. ²⁴ Ja kun hän rupesi tilintekoon, tuotiin hänen eteensä eräs, joka oli hänelle velkaa kymmenentuhatta leiviskää. ²⁵ Mutta kun tällä ei ollut, millä maksaa, niin hänen herransa määräsi myytäväksi hänet ja hänen vaimonsa ja lapsensa ja kaikki, mitä hänellä oli, ja velan maksettavaksi. ²⁶ Silloin palvelija lankesi maahan ja rukoili häntä sanoen: 'Ole pitkämielinen minua kohtaan, niin minä maksan sinulle kaikki'. ²⁷ Niin herran kävi sääliksi sitä palvelijaa, ja hän päästi hänet ja antoi hänelle velan anteeksi. ²⁸ Mutta mentyään ulos se palvelija tapasi erään kanssapalvelijoistaan, joka oli hänelle velkaa sata denaria; ja hän tarttui häneen, kuristi häntä kurkusta ja sanoi: 'Maksa, minkä olet velkaa'. ²⁹ Niin hänen kanssapalvelijansa lankesi maahan ja pyysi häntä sanoen: 'Ole pitkämielinen minua kohtaan, niin minä maksan sinulle'. ³⁰ Mutta hän ei tahtonut, vaan meni ja heitti hänet vankeuteen, kunnes hän maksaisi velkansa. ³¹ Kun nyt hänen kanssapalvelijansa näkivät, mitä tapahtui, tulivat he kovin murheellisiksi ja menivät ja ilmoittivat herrallensa kaiken, mitä oli tapahtunut. ³² Silloin hänen herransa kutsui hänet eteensä ja sanoi hänelle: 'Sinä paha palvelija! Minä annoin sinulle anteeksi kaiken sen velan, koska sitä minulta pyysit; ³³ eikö sinunkin olisi pitänyt armahtaa kanssapalvelijaasi, niinkuin minäkin sinua armahdin?' ³⁴ Ja hänen herransa vihastui ja antoi hänet vanginvartijan käsiin, kunnes hän maksaisi kaiken, minkä oli hänelle velkaa. ³⁵ Näin myös minun taivaallinen Isäni tekee teille, ellette anna kukin veljellenne sydämestänne anteeksi."

Georgian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ და რომელმან შეიწყნაროს ერთი ყრმაჲ ესევითარი სახელითა ჩემითა, მე შემიწყნარებს. ⁶ და რომელმან დააბრკოლოს ერთი მცირეთა ამათგანი ჩემდა მომართ მორწმუნეთაჲ, უმჯობეს არს მისა, დამო-თუ-იკიდოს წისქჳლი ვირით საფქველი ქედსა და დაინთქას იგი უფსკრულსა ზღჳსასა. ⁷ ვაჲ სოფლისა ამის საცთურთა მათგან, რამეთუ უნებლიადცა მომავალ არიან საცთურნი; ხოლო ვაჲ მის კაცისა, რომლისაგან მოვიდეს საცთური. ⁸ უკუეთუ ჴელი შენი ანუ ფერჴი შენი გაცთუნებდეს შენ, მოიკუეთენ იგი და განაგდენ შენგან: უმჯობეს არს შენდა შესლვაჲ ცხორებასა მკელობელისა გინა უჴელოჲსაჲ, ვიდრე ორნი ჴელნი და ორნი ფერჴნი თუ გესხნენ და შთაჰვარდე ცეცხლსა მას საუკუნესა. ⁹ და უკუეთუ თუალი შენი გაცთუნებდეს შენ, აღმოიღე იგი და განაგდე შენგან: უმჯობეს არს შენდა ერთ-თუალისაჲ შესლვად ცხორებასა, ვიდრე ორთა თუალთა სხმასა და შთაგდებად გეჰენიასა ცეცხლისასა. ¹⁰ ეკრძალენით, ნუუკუე ვინმე შეურაცხ-ჰყოთ ერთი მცირეთა ამათგანი. გეტყჳ თქუენ, რამეთუ ანგელოზნი მათნი ცათა შინა მარადის ხედვენ პირსა მამისა ჩემისასა, რომელ არს ცათა შინა. ¹¹ რამეთუ მოვიდა ძე კაცისაჲ ცხორებად წარწყმედულისა. ¹² ვითარ ჰგონებთ თქუენ: კაცსა თუ ვისმე ედგას ასი ცხოვარი და შეცსთეს ერთი მათგანი, არამე დაუტევნესა და ოთხმეოც და ათცხრამეტნი იგი მთათა ზედა და წარვიდეს და მოიძიოს შეცთომილი იგი? ¹³ და რაჟამს პოოს იგი, ამენ გეტყჳ თქუენ: უფროჲს უხაროდის მის ზედა, ვიდრე ოთხმეოცდა ათცხრამეტთა მათ, რომელნი არა შეცთომილ იყვნეს. ¹⁴ ესრეთ არა არს ნებაჲ მამისა თქუენისა ზეცათაჲსაჲ, რაჲთა წარწყმდეს ერთი მცირეთა ამათგანი. ¹⁵ ხოლო უკუეთუ შეგცოდოს შენ ძმამან შენმან, მივედ და ამხილე მას, რაჟამს შენ და იგი ხოლო იყვნეთ მარტონი. უკუეთუ ისმინოს შენი, შეიძინე ძმაჲ იგი შენი. ¹⁶ ხოლო უკუეთუ არა ისმინოს, მიიყვანე შენ თანა ერთი ანუ ორი სხუაჲ, რაჲთა პირითა ორისა და სამისა მოწამისაჲთა დაემტკიცოს ყოველი სიტყუაჲ. ¹⁷ ხოლო უკუეთუ მათიცა არა ისმინოს, უთხარ კრებულსა; ხოლო უკუეთუ კრებულისაჲცა არა ისმინოს, იყავნ იგი შენდა, ვითარცა მეზუერე და წარმართი. ¹⁸ ამენ გეტყჳ თქუენ: რაოდენი შეჰკრათ ქუეყანასა ზედა, კრულ იყოს იგი ცათა შინა; და რაოდენი განჰჴსნათ ქუეყანასა ზედა, ჴსნილ იყოს იგი ცათა შინა. ¹⁹ კუალად ამენ გეტყჳ თქუენ: უკუეთუ ორნი თქუენგანნი შეითქუნენ ქუეყანასა ზედა ყოვლისათჳსვე საქმისა, რომელიცა ითხოონ, ეყოს მათ მამისა ჩემისაგან ზეცათაჲსა. ²⁰ რამეთუ სადაცა იყვნენ ორნი გინა სამნი შეკრებულ სახელისა ჩემისათჳს, მუნ ვარ მე შორის მათსა. ²¹ მაშინ მოუჴდა მას პეტრე და ჰრქუა: უფალო, რაოდენ-გზის შემცოდოს ძმამან ჩემმან, და მიუტეო მას? ვიდრე შჳდ-გზისამდეა? ²² ჰრქუა მას იესუ: არ გეტყჳ შენ ვიდრე შჳდ-გზისამდე, არამედ ვიდრე სამეოც და ათ შჳდ-გზის. ²³ ამისთჳს ემსგავსა სასუფეველი ცათაჲ კაცსა მეუფესა, რომელმან ინება სიტყჳსა განგებაჲ მონათა თჳსთა თანა. ²⁴ და ვითარცა იწყო განგებად, წარმოუდგინეს მას ერთი თანა-მდები ბევრისა ტალანტისაჲ. ²⁵ და ვითარ არარაჲ აქუნდა მას, რაჲმცა მისცა, უბრძანა უფალმან მისმან განსყიდაჲ ცოლისა მისისაჲ და შვილთა მისთაჲ და რაჲცა აქუნდა მას, და გარდაჴდად იგი. ²⁶ დავარდა უკუე მონაჲ იგი, თაყუანის-სცემდა მას და ეტყოდა: სულგრძელ იქმენ ჩემ ზედა, უფალო, და ყოველივე მიგცე შენ. ²⁷ შეეწყალა უფალსა მისსა მონაჲ იგი და განუტევა იგი და თანა-ნადებიცა იგი მიუტევა მას. ²⁸ და ვითარცა გამოვიდა მიერ მონაჲ იგი, პოვა ერთი მის თანა მონაჲ, რომელსა თანა-ედვა მისი ასი დრაჰკანი; შეიპყრა იგი და შეაშთობდა მას და ეტყოდა: მომეც, რაჲცა-იგი თანა-გაც. ²⁹ შეუვრდა მას მოყუასი იგი მისი და ევედრებოდა მას და ეტყოდა: სულგრძელ იქმენ ჩემ ზედა, და ყოველივე მიგცე შენ. ³⁰ ხოლო მან არა ისმინა მისი, არამედ წარვიდა და შეაგდო იგი საპყრობილესა, ვიდრემდე მისცეს მას თანა-ნადები იგი. ³¹ ხოლო იხილეს რაჲ მის თანა მონათა მათ საქმე ესე, შეწუხნეს ფრიად; და მივიდეს და აუწყეს უფალსა მათსა ყოველივე იგი, რაჲცა იქმნა. ³² მაშინ მოუწოდა მას უფალმან მისმან და ჰრქუა მას: მონაო ბოროტო, ყოველივე თანანადები შენი მოგიტევე შენ, რამეთუ მევედრებოდე მე. ³³ არა ჯერ-იყო შენდაცა, რაჲთამცა შეიწყალე შენ შენ თანა მონაჲ იგი, ვითარცა მე შენ შეგიწყალე? ³⁴ და განურისხნა უფალი იგი მისი და მისცა იგი ჴელთა მტანჯველთასა, ვიდრემდის გარდაიჴადოს ყოველი იგი თანა-ნადები მისი. ³⁵ ეგრეთცა მამამან ჩემმან ზეცათამან გიყოს თქუენ, უკუეთუ არა მიუტევნეთ კაცად-კაცადმან ძმასა თჳსსა ყოვლითა გულითა თქუენითა ცთომანი მათნი.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Nenpòt moun ki resevwa yon timoun tankou timoun sa a, se mwen menm li resevwa. ⁶ Kanta moun ki fè yonn nan timoun sa yo ki kwè nan mwen tonbe nan peche, li ta pi bon pou li si yo ta mare yon gwo wòl moulen nan kou l' voye l' jete nan fon lanmè. ⁷ Ala yon lapenn pou lèzòm! Pa manke bagay ki pou fè yo tonbe nan peche! Wi! se vre, bagay sa yo ap toujou la. Men, malè pou moun ki lakòz bagay sa yo rive! ⁸ Si se men ou osinon pye ou ki pou ta fè ou tonbe nan peche, koupe l' voye jete byen lwen ou. Pito ou antre nan lavi a ak yon sèl men osinon ak yon sèl pye, pase pou ou rete ak de men ou osinon ak de pye ou, epi pou yo jete ou nan dife ki p'ap janm fini an. ⁹ Si se je ou ki pou ta fè ou tonbe nan peche, rache li voye jete byen lwen ou. Pito ou antre nan lavi a ak yon sèl grenn je, pase pou ou rete ak tou de je ou epi pou yo jete ou nan dife lanfè a. ¹⁰ Atansyon: Piga nou meprize yon sèl nan ti piti sa yo. Paske m'ap di nou sa: zanj gadyen yo ki nan syèl la, se tout tan yo la devan Papa m' ki nan syèl la. ¹¹ Paske, Moun Bondye voye nan lachè a vin delivre sa ki te pèdi. ¹² Sa nou konprann nan sa? Si yon nonm gen san mouton, epi li rete konsa li pa wè yonn ladan yo, èske li p'ap kite katrevendiznèf lòt yo sou mòn lan, pou li ale chache mouton ki pèdi a? ¹³ Si l' rive jwenn li menm, se vre wi, sa m'ap di nou la a, l'ap pi kontan pou mouton sa a pase pou katrevendiznèf lòt yo ki pa t' pèdi. ¹⁴ Konsa tou, Papa nou ki nan syèl la pa ta renmen wè yon sèl nan ti piti sa yo rive pèdi. ¹⁵ Si frè ou fè ou yon bagay ki mal, ale jwenn li, rele l' apa. Fè l' wè sa li fè a mal. Si li koute ou, se mete wa mete frè ou ankò sou bon chemen. ¹⁶ Men, si li pa vle koute ou, pran yonn osinon de lòt moun avè ou. Konsa, tout bagay va regle sou depozisyon de osinon twa temwen. ¹⁷ Si l' refize koute yo tou, lè sa a wa di legliz la sa. Si l' refize koute legliz la, ou mèt gade l' tankou yon etranje pou ou, tankou yon pèseptè kontribisyon. ¹⁸ Se vre wi, sa m'ap di nou la a: Tou sa n'a defann moun fè sou latè, yo p'ap kapab fè l' nan syèl la non plis. Tou sa n'a pèmèt moun fè sou latè, y'a kapab fè l' nan syèl la tou. ¹⁹ Men sa m'ap di nou ankò: Si de nan nou mete yo dakò sou latè pou mande nenpòt ki bagay lè y'ap lapriyè, Papa m' ki nan syèl la va ba yo li. ²⁰ Paske, chak fwa de ou twa moun mete tèt yo ansanm nan non mwen, m'ap la nan mitan yo. ²¹ Lè sa a, Pyè pwoche bò kot Jezi, li di l' konsa: Mèt, konbe fwa pou m' padonnen frè m' lè li fè m' yon bagay mal? Sèt fwa konsa? ²² Jezi reponn li: Non, Pyè. Mwen pa di ou padonnen l' sèt fwa, men padonnen l' swasanndis fwa sèt fwa. ²³ Men ki jan sa ap pase nan Peyi Wa ki nan syèl la: Se tankou yon wa ki te vle fè regleman ak domestik li yo. ²⁴ Li te fèk kòmanse fè regleman an lè yo mennen yonn ba li ki te dwe l' senkantmil (50.000) goud. ²⁵ Men, nonm lan pa t' gen dekwa peye tout lajan sa a. Mèt la bay lòd pou yo vann li tankou esklav, li menm, madanm li, pitit li yo ansanm ak tou sa l' te genyen, pou peye dèt la. ²⁶ Domestik la tonbe ajenou devan mèt la, li di li: Mèt, tanpri souple, pran yon ti pasyans pou mwen, m'a peye ou tout lajan an. ²⁷ Kè mèt domestik la fè l' mal, li kite lajan an la pou li, li kite l' ale. ²⁸ Lè domestik la soti, li kontre ak yon kanmarad ki te dwe l' san (100) goud. Li kenbe l', li pran trangle l', li di li: Peye m' sa ou dwe m' lan. ²⁹ Kanmarad la lage kò l' atè, li di lòt la: Tanpri, pran yon ti pasyans pou mwen, m'a peye ou. ³⁰ Men, lòt la pa tande. Li fè mete kanmarad la nan prizon, pou jouk lè li fin peye sa li dwe a. ³¹ Lè lòt domestik yo wè sak te rive, sa te fè yo mal anpil. Y al rakonte mèt la sak te pase. ³² Lè sa a, mèt la fè rele domestik la. Li di l' konsa: Gade jan ou mechan! Mwen kite tout lajan sa a pou ou paske ou te mande m' fè sa pou ou. ³³ Ou te dwe gen pitye pou kanmarad ou a menm jan mwen te gen pitye pou ou a. ³⁴ Mèt la fè gwo kòlè, li fè mete msye nan prizon pou yo bat li jouk lè li fin peye tou sa l' te dwe a. ³⁵ Se konsa Papa m' ki anwo nan syèl la va aji ak nou, si nou pa padonnen frè nou yo ak tout kè nou.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ És a ki egy ilyen kis gyermeket befogad az én nevemben, engem fogad be. ⁶ A ki pedig megbotránkoztat egyet e kicsinyek közül, a kik én bennem hisznek, jobb annak, hogy malomkövet kössenek a nyakára, és a tenger mélységébe vessék. ⁷ Jaj a világnak a botránkozások miatt! Mert szükség, hogy botránkozások essenek; de jaj annak az embernek, a ki által a botránkozás esik. ⁸ Ha pedig a te kezed vagy a te lábad megbotránkoztat téged, vágd le azokat és vesd el magadtól; jobb néked az életre sántán vagy csonkán bemenned, hogynem két kézzel vagy két lábbal vettetned az örök tûzre. ⁹ És ha a te szemed botránkoztat meg téged, vájd ki azt és vesd el magadtól; jobb néked félszemmel bemenned az életre, hogynem két szemmel vettetned a gyehenna tüzére. ¹⁰ Meglássátok, hogy eme kicsinyek közül egyet is meg ne utáljatok; mert mondom néktek, hogy az õ angyalaik a mennyekben mindenkor látják az én mennyei Atyám orczáját. ¹¹ Mert az embernek Fia azért jött, hogy megtartsa, a mi elveszett vala. ¹² Mit gondoltok? Ha valamely embernek száz juha van, és egy azok közül eltévelyedik: vajjon a kilenczvenkilenczet nem hagyja-é ott, és a hegyekre menvén, nem keresi-é azt, a melyik eltévelyedett? ¹³ És ha történetesen megtalálja azt, bizony mondom néktek, inkább örvend azon, mint a kilenczvenkilenczen, a mely el nem tévelyedett. ¹⁴ Ekképen a ti mennyei Atyátok sem akarja, hogy egy is elveszszen e kicsinyek közül. ¹⁵ Ha pedig a te atyádfia vétkezik ellened, menj el és dorgáld meg õt négy szem között: ha hallgat rád, megnyerted a te atyádfiát; ¹⁶ Ha pedig nem hallgat rád, végy magad mellé még egyet vagy kettõt, hogy két vagy három tanú vallomásával erõsíttessék minden szó. ¹⁷ Ha azokra nem hallgat, mondd meg a gyülekezetnek; ha a gyülekezetre sem hallgat, legyen elõtted olyan, mint a pogány és a vámszedõ. ¹⁸ Bizony mondom néktek: A mit megköttök a földön, a mennyben is kötve lészen; és a mit megoldotok a földön, a mennyben is oldva lészen. ¹⁹ Ismét, mondom néktek, hogy ha ketten közületek egy akaraton lesznek a földön minden dolog felõl, a mit csak kérnek, megadja nékik az én mennyei Atyám. ²⁰ Mert a hol ketten vagy hárman egybegyûlnek az én nevemben, ott vagyok közöttük. ²¹ Ekkor hozzámenvén Péter, monda: Uram, hányszor lehet az én atyámfiának ellenem vétkezni, és néki megbocsátanom? még hétszer is? ²² Monda néki Jézus: Nem mondom néked, hogy még hétszer is, hanem még hetvenhétszer is. ²³ Annakokáért hasonlatos a mennyeknek országa a királyhoz, a ki számot akar vala vetni az õ szolgáival. ²⁴ Mikor pedig számot kezde vetni, hozának eléje egyet, a ki tízezer tálentommal vala adós. ²⁵ Nem tudván pedig fizetni, parancsolá annak ura, hogy adják el azt, és a feleségét és gyermekeit, és mindenét, a mije vala, és fizessenek. ²⁶ Leborulván azért a szolga elõtte, könyörög vala néki, mondván: Uram, légy türelemmel hozzám, és mindent megfizetek néked. ²⁷ Az úr pedig megszánván azt a szolgát, elbocsátá õt, és az adósságot is elengedé néki. ²⁸ Kimenvén pedig az a szolga, találkozék egygyel az õ szolgatársai közül, a ki száz dénárral vala néki adós; és megragadván azt, fojtogatja vala, mondván: Fizesd meg nékem, a mivel tartozol. ²⁹ Leborulván azért az õ szolgatársa az õ lábai elé, könyörög vala néki, mondván: Légy türelemmel hozzám, és mindent megfizetek néked. ³⁰ De õ nem akará; hanem elmenvén, börtönbe veté õt, mígnem megfizeti, a mivel tartozik. ³¹ Látván pedig az õ szolgatársai, a mik történtek vala, felettébb megszomorodának; és elmenvén, mindent megjelentének az õ uroknak, a mik történtek vala. ³² Akkor elõhivatván õt az õ ura, monda néki: Gonosz szolga, minden adósságodat elengedtem néked, mivelhogy könyörögtél nékem: ³³ Nem kellett volna-é néked is könyörülnöd a te szolgatársadon, a miképen én is könyörültem te rajtad? ³⁴ És megharagudván az õ ura, átadta õt a hóhérok kezébe, mígnem megfizeti mind, a mivel tartozik. ³⁵ Ekképen cselekszik az én mennyei Atyám is veletek, ha szivetekbõl meg nem bocsátjátok, kiki az õ atyjafiának, az õ vétkeiket.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Dan orang yang menerima anak yang seperti ini karena Aku, berarti menerima Aku." ⁶ "Siapa menyebabkan salah satu dari orang-orang yang kecil ini tidak percaya lagi kepada-Ku, lebih baik kalau batu penggilingan diikatkan pada lehernya dan ia ditenggelamkan di laut yang dalam. ⁷ Alangkah celakanya dunia ini karena hal-hal yang menyebabkan orang berdosa. Memang hal-hal seperti itu akan selalu ada, tetapi celakalah orang yang menyebabkannya! ⁸ Kalau tanganmu atau kakimu membuat engkau berdosa, potonglah dan buanglah. Lebih baik engkau hidup dengan Allah tanpa sebelah tangan atau kaki, daripada engkau dibuang ke dalam api neraka dengan kedua tangan dan kakimu. ⁹ Dan kalau matamu menyebabkan engkau berbuat dosa, cungkillah dan buanglah. Lebih baik engkau hidup dengan Allah tanpa satu mata daripada dibuang ke dalam api neraka dengan kedua mata." ¹⁰ "Awas! Jangan menghina salah satu dari orang-orang yang kecil ini. Sebab ingatlah, malaikat-malaikat mereka selalu ada di hadapan Bapa-Ku di surga. ¹¹ (Sebab Anak Manusia datang untuk menyelamatkan orang yang sesat!) ¹² Bagaimanakah pendapatmu? Seandainya ada seorang yang mempunyai seratus ekor domba, lalu seekor dari domba-domba itu hilang, apakah yang akan dibuat oleh orang itu? Pasti ia akan meninggalkan domba yang sembilan puluh sembilan ekor itu di bukit dan pergi mencari yang hilang itu. ¹³ Dan kalau ia menemukan kembali domba itu--percayalah Aku--ia akan lebih gembira atas domba yang seekor itu daripada atas sembilan puluh sembilan ekor lainnya yang tidak hilang. ¹⁴ Begitu juga Bapamu yang di surga tidak mau salah seorang dari orang-orang yang baru percaya kepada-Ku ini sesat." ¹⁵ "Kalau saudaramu berdosa terhadapmu, pergilah kepadanya dan tunjukkanlah kesalahannya. Lakukanlah itu dengan diam-diam antara kalian berdua saja. Kalau ia menurut kata-katamu, maka berhasillah engkau mendapat saudaramu itu kembali. ¹⁶ Tetapi kalau tidak, bawalah satu atau dua orang lagi. Sebab dalam Alkitab tertulis, 'Sekurang-kurangnya dua atau tiga saksi diperlukan untuk menyatakan seorang tertuduh bersalah.' ¹⁷ Kalau ia tidak menerima nasihat orang-orang itu, beritahukanlah hal itu kepada jemaat. Dan akhirnya, kalau ia tidak mau menerima nasihat jemaat, anggaplah ia sebagai penagih pajak dan seorang yang tidak mengenal Allah." ¹⁸ "Ketahuilah: Apa yang kalian larang di dunia, juga dilarang di surga. Dan apa yang kalian benarkan di dunia, juga dibenarkan di surga. ¹⁹ Dan ketahuilah juga: Kalau di antara kalian di dunia ini dua orang sepakat mengenai apa saja dan mendoakannya, doa itu akan dikabulkan oleh Bapa-Ku di surga. ²⁰ Sebab di mana dua atau tiga orang berkumpul karena Aku, Aku berada di tengah-tengah mereka." ²¹ Kemudian Petrus datang kepada Yesus dan bertanya, "Tuhan, kalau saudara saya berdosa terhadap saya, sampai berapa kali saya harus mengampuni dia? Sampai tujuh kalikah?" ²² Yesus menjawab, "Tidak, bukan sampai tujuh kali, tetapi tujuh puluh kali tujuh kali! ²³ Sebab apabila Allah memerintah, keadaannya seperti dalam perumpamaan ini: Seorang raja mau menyelesaikan utang-utang hamba-hambanya. ²⁴ Waktu ia mulai mengadakan pemeriksaan, dihadapkan kepadanya seorang hamba yang berutang berjuta-juta, ²⁵ dan tidak dapat melunasinya. Jadi, raja itu memerintahkan supaya hamba itu dijual bersama-sama dengan anak istrinya, dan segala harta miliknya untuk membayar utangnya. ²⁶ Hamba itu sujud di depan raja itu, dan memohon, 'Tuan, sabarlah terhadap hamba. Hamba akan melunasi semua utang hamba.' ²⁷ Raja itu kasihan kepadanya, sehingga ia menghapuskan semua utangnya. ²⁸ Ketika hamba itu keluar, ia berjumpa dengan kawannya, seorang hamba juga, yang berutang kepadanya beberapa ribu. Ia menangkap kawannya itu, mencekiknya, dan berkata, 'Bayarlah semua utangmu!' ²⁹ Lalu kawannya itu sujud di depannya sambil memohon, 'Sabarlah dulu kawan, semuanya akan saya bayar!' ³⁰ Tetapi hamba itu menolak. Sebaliknya, ia memasukkan dia ke dalam penjara sampai ia membayar utangnya. ³¹ Ketika hamba-hamba yang lain melihat apa yang sudah terjadi, mereka sedih dan melaporkan hal itu kepada raja. ³² Maka raja itu memanggil hamba yang jahat itu dan berkata kepadanya, 'Hamba yang jahat! Seluruh utangmu sudah kuhapuskan hanya karena engkau memohon kepadaku. ³³ Bukankah engkau pun harus menaruh kasihan kepada kawanmu seperti aku pun sudah menaruh kasihan kepadamu?' ³⁴ Raja itu sangat marah. Hamba yang jahat itu dimasukkannya ke dalam penjara sampai ia melunasi semua utangnya." ³⁵ Yesus mengakhiri cerita-Nya dengan kata-kata ini, "Begitu juga Bapa-Ku di surga akan memperlakukan kalian masing-masing, kalau kalian tidak mengampuni saudaramu dengan ikhlas."

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ E chiunque riceve un tal piccol fanciullo, nel nome mio, riceve me. ⁶ Ma chi avrà scandalezzato uno di questi piccoli che credono in me, meglio per lui sarebbe che gli fosse appiccata una macina da asino al collo, e che fosse sommerso nel fondo del mare. ⁷ Guai al mondo per gli scandali! perciocchè, bene è necessario che scandali avvengano; ma nondimeno, guai a quell’uomo per cui lo scandalo avviene! ⁸ Ora, se la tua mano, o il tuo piè, ti fa intoppare, mozzali, e gettali via da te; meglio è per te d’entrar nella vita zoppo, o monco, che, avendo due mani, e due piedi, esser gettato nel fuoco eterno. ⁹ Parimente, se l’occhio tuo ti fa intoppare, cavalo, e gettalo via da te; meglio è per te d’entrar nella vita, avendo un occhio solo, che, avendone due, esser gettato nella geenna del fuoco. ¹⁰ Guardate che non isprezziate alcuno di questi piccoli; perciocchè io vi dico che gli angeli loro vedono del continuo ne’ cieli la faccia del Padre mio, che è ne’ cieli. ¹¹ Poichè il Figliuol dell’uomo è venuto per salvar ciò che era perito. ¹² Che vi par egli? Se un uomo ha cento pecore, ed una di esse si smarrisce, non lascerà egli le novantanove, e non andrà egli su per i monti cercando la smarrita? ¹³ E se pure avviene ch’egli la trovi, io vi dico in verità, che egli più si rallegra di quella, che delle novantanove, che non si erano smarrite. ¹⁴ Così, la volontà del Padre vostro ch’è ne’ cieli è, che neppur uno di questi piccoli perisca. ¹⁵ ORA, se il tuo fratello ha peccato contro a te, va’ e riprendilo fra te e lui solo; se egli ti ascolta, tu hai guadagnato il tuo fratello. ¹⁶ Ma, se non ti ascolta, prendi teco ancora uno o due, acciocchè ogni parola sia confermata per la bocca di due, o di tre testimoni. ¹⁷ E s’egli disdegna di ascoltarli, dillo alla chiesa; e se disdegna eziandio di ascoltar la chiesa, siati come il pagano, o il pubblicano. ¹⁸ Io vi dico in verità, che tutte le cose che voi avrete legate sopra la terra saranno legate nel cielo, e tutte le cose che avrete sciolte sopra la terra saranno sciolte nel cielo. ¹⁹ Oltre a ciò, io vi dico, che, se due di voi consentono sopra la terra, intorno a qualunque cosa chiederanno, quella sarà lor fatta dal Padre mio, che è ne’ cieli. ²⁰ Perciocchè, dovunque due, o tre, son raunati nel nome mio, quivi son io nel mezzo di loro. ²¹ Allora Pietro, accostatoglisi, disse: Signore, quante volte, peccando il mio fratello contro a me, gli perdonerò io? fino a sette volte? ²² Gesù gli disse: Io non ti dico fino a sette volte, ma fino a settanta volte sette. ²³ Perciò, il regno de’ cieli è assomigliato ad un re, il qual volle far ragione co’ suoi servitori. ²⁴ Ed avendo cominciato a far ragione, gli fu presentato uno, ch’era debitore di diecimila talenti. ²⁵ E non avendo egli da pagare, il suo signore comandò ch’egli, e la sua moglie, e i suoi figliuoli, e tutto quanto avea, fosse venduto, e che il debito fosse pagato. ²⁶ Laonde il servitore, gettatosi a terra, si prostese davanti a lui, dicendo: Signore, abbi pazienza inverso me, ed io ti pagherò tutto. ²⁷ E il signor di quel servitore, mosso da compassione, lo lasciò andare, e gli rimise il debito. ²⁸ Ma quel servitore, uscito fuori, trovò uno de’ suoi conservi, il qual gli dovea cento denari: ed egli lo prese, e lo strangolava, dicendo: Pagami ciò che tu mi devi. ²⁹ Laonde il suo conservo, gettatoglisi a’ piedi, lo pregava, dicendo: Abbi pazienza inverso me, ed io ti pagherò tutto. ³⁰ Ma egli non volle, anzi andò, e lo cacciò in prigione, finchè avesse pagato il debito. ³¹ Or i suoi conservi, veduto il fatto, ne furono grandemente contristati, e vennero al lor signore, e gli dichiararono tutto il fatto. ³² Allora il suo signore lo chiamò a sè, e gli disse: Malvagio servitore, io ti rimisi tutto quel debito, perciocchè tu me ne pregasti. ³³ Non ti si conveniva egli altresì aver pietà del tuo conservo, siccome io ancora avea avuta pietà di te? ³⁴ E il suo signore, adiratosi, lo diede in man de’ sergenti, da martoriarlo, infino a tanto ch’egli avesse pagato tutto ciò che gli era dovuto. ³⁵ Così ancora vi farà il vostro Padre celeste, se voi non rimettete di cuore ognuno al suo fratello i suoi falli.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ E chiunque riceve un cotal piccolo fanciullo nel nome mio, riceve me. ⁶ Ma chi avrà scandalizzato uno di questi piccoli che credono in me, meglio per lui sarebbe che gli fosse appesa al collo una macina da mulino e fosse sommerso nel fondo del mare. ⁷ Guai al mondo per gli scandali! Poiché, ben è necessario che avvengan degli scandali; ma guai all’uomo per cui lo scandalo avviene! ⁸ Ora, se la tua mano od il tuo piede t’è occasion di peccato, mozzali e gettali via da te; meglio è per te l’entrar nella vita monco o zoppo che l’aver due mani o due piedi ed esser gettato nel fuoco eterno. ⁹ E se l’occhio tuo t’è occasion di peccato, cavalo e gettalo via da te; meglio è per te l’entrar nella vita con un occhio solo, che l’aver due occhi ed esser gettato nella geenna del fuoco. ¹⁰ Guardatevi dal disprezzare alcuno di questi piccoli; perché io vi dico che gli angeli loro, ne’ cieli, vedono del continuo la faccia del Padre mio che è ne’ cieli. ¹¹ Poiché il Figliuol dell’uomo è venuto a salvare ciò che era perito. ¹² Che vi par egli? Se un uomo ha cento pecore e una di queste si smarrisce, non lascerà egli le novantanove sui monti per andare in cerca della smarrita? ¹³ E se gli riesce di ritrovarla, in verità vi dico ch’ei si rallegra più di questa che delle novantanove che non si erano smarrite. ¹⁴ Così è voler del Padre vostro che è nei cieli, che neppure un di questi piccoli perisca. ¹⁵ Se poi il tuo fratello ha peccato contro di te, va’ e riprendilo fra te e lui solo. Se t’ascolta, avrai guadagnato il tuo fratello; ¹⁶ ma, se non t’ascolta, prendi teco ancora una o due persone, affinché ogni parola sia confermata per bocca di due o tre testimoni. ¹⁷ E se rifiuta d’ascoltarli, dillo alla chiesa; e se rifiuta di ascoltare anche la chiesa, siati come il pagano e il pubblicano. ¹⁸ Io vi dico in verità che tutte le cose che avrete legate sulla terra, saranno legate nel cielo; e tutte le cose che avrete sciolte sulla terra, saranno sciolte nel cielo. ¹⁹ Ed anche in verità vi dico: Se due di voi sulla terra s’accordano a domandare una cosa qualsiasi, quella sarà loro concessa dal Padre mio che è nei cieli. ²⁰ Poiché dovunque due o tre son raunati nel nome mio, quivi son io in mezzo a loro. ²¹ Allora Pietro, accostatosi, gli disse: Signore, quante volte, peccando il mio fratello contro di me, gli perdonerò io? fino a sette volte? ²² E Gesù a lui: lo non ti dico fino a sette volte, ma fino a settanta volte sette. ²³ Perciò il regno de’ cieli è simile ad un re che volle fare i conti co’ suoi servitori. ²⁴ E avendo cominciato a fare i conti, gli fu presentato uno, ch’era debitore di diecimila talenti. ²⁵ E non avendo egli di che pagare, il suo signore comandò che fosse venduto lui con la moglie e i figliuoli e tutto quant’avea, e che il debito fosse pagato. ²⁶ Onde il servitore, gettatosi a terra, gli si prostrò dinanzi, dicendo: Abbi pazienza con me, e ti pagherò tutto. ²⁷ E il signore di quel servitore, mosso a compassione, lo lasciò andare, e gli rimise il debito. ²⁸ Ma quel servitore, uscito, trovò uno de’ suoi conservi che gli dovea cento denari; e afferratolo, lo strangolava, dicendo: Paga quel che devi! ²⁹ Onde il conservo, gettatosi a terra, lo pregava dicendo: Abbi pazienza con me, e ti pagherò. ³⁰ Ma colui non volle; anzi andò e lo cacciò in prigione, finché avesse pagato il debito. ³¹ Or i suoi conservi, veduto il fatto, ne furono grandemente contristati, e andarono a riferire al loro signore tutto l’accaduto. ³² Allora il suo signore lo chiamò a sé e gli disse: Malvagio servitore, io t’ho rimesso tutto quel debito, perché tu me ne supplicasti; ³³ non dovevi anche tu aver pietà del tuo conservo, com’ebbi anch’io pietà di te? ³⁴ E il suo signore, adirato, lo diede in man degli aguzzini fino a tanto che avesse pagato tutto quel che gli doveva. ³⁵ Così vi farà anche il Padre mio celeste, se ognun di voi non perdona di cuore al proprio fratello.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ また我が名のために、かくのごとき一人の幼兒を受くる者は、我を受くるなり。 ⁶ されど我を信ずる此の小き者の一人を躓かする者は、寧ろ大なる碾臼を頸に懸けられ、海の深處に沈められんかた益なり。 ⁷ この世は躓物あるによりて禍害なるかな。躓物は必ず來らん、されど躓物を來らする人は禍害なるかな。 ⁸ もし汝の手または足なんぢを躓かせば、切りて棄てよ。不具または蹇跛にて生命に入るは、兩手兩足ありて永遠の火に投げ入れらるるよりも勝るなり。 ⁹ もし汝の眼なんぢを躓かせば、拔きて棄てよ。片眼にて生命に入るは、兩眼ありて火のゲヘナに投げ入れらるるよりも勝るなり。 ¹⁰ 汝ら愼みて此の小き者の一人をも侮るな。我なんぢらに告ぐ、彼らの御使たちは天にありて、天にいます我が父の御顏を常に見るなり。 ¹¹ ¹² 汝等いかに思ふか、百匹の羊を有てる人あらんに、若しその一匹まよはば、九十九匹を山に遺しおき、往きて迷へるものを尋ねぬか。 ¹³ もし之を見出さば、まことに汝らに告ぐ、迷はぬ九十九匹に勝りて此の一匹を喜ばん。 ¹⁴ かくのごとく此の小き者の一人の亡ぶるは、天にいます汝らの父の御意にあらず。 ¹⁵ もし汝の兄弟罪を犯さば、往きてただ彼とのみ相對して諫めよ。もし聽かば其の兄弟を得たるなり。 ¹⁶ もし聽かずば、一人・二人を伴ひ往け、これ二三の證人の口に由りて、凡ての事の慥められん爲なり。 ¹⁷ もし彼等にも聽かずば、教會に告げよ。もし教會にも聽かずば、之を異邦人または取税人のごとき者とすべし。 ¹⁸ まことに汝らに告ぐ、すべて汝らが地にて縛ぐ所は天にても縛ぎ、地にて解く所は天にても解くなり。 ¹⁹ また誠に汝らに告ぐ、もし汝等のうち二人、何にても求むる事につき地にて心を一つにせば、天にいます我が父は之を成し給ふべし。 ²⁰ 二三人わが名によりて集る所には、我もその中に在るなり。 ²¹ ここにペテロ御許に來りて言ふ『主よ、わが兄弟われに對して罪を犯さば幾たび赦すべきか、七度までか』 ²² イエス言ひたまふ『否、われ「七度まで」とは言はず「七度を七十倍するまで」と言ふなり。 ²³ この故に、天國はその家來どもと計算をなさんとする王のごとし。 ²⁴ 計算を始めしとき、一萬タラントの負債ある家來つれ來られしが、 ²⁵ 償ひ方なかりしかば、其の主人、この者とその妻子と凡ての所有とを賣りて償ふことを命じたるに、 ²⁶ その家來ひれ伏し拜して言ふ「寛くし給へ、さらば悉とく償はん」 ²⁷ その家來の主人あはれみて之を解き、その負債を免したり。 ²⁸ 然るに其の家來いでて、己より百デナリを負ひたる一人の同僚にあひ、之をとらへ、喉を締めて言ふ「負債を償へ」 ²⁹ その同僚ひれ伏し、願ひて「寛くし給へ、さらば償はん」と言へど、 ³⁰ 肯はずして往き、その負債を償ふまで之を獄に入れたり。 ³¹ 同僚ども有りし事を見て甚く悲しみ、往きて有りし凡ての事をその主人に告ぐ。 ³² ここに主人かれを呼び出して言ふ「惡しき家來よ、なんぢ願ひしによりて、かの負債をことごとく免せり。 ³³ わが汝を憫みしごとく、汝もまた同僚を憫むべきにあらずや」 ³⁴ 斯くその主人、怒りて、負債をことごとく償ふまで彼を獄卒に付せり。 ³⁵ もし汝等おのおの心より兄弟を赦さずば、我が天の父も亦なんぢらに斯のごとく爲し給ふべし』

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Kra win ara yestṛeḥben s weqcic am-agi ɣef ddemma n yisem-iw, yis-i i gesṭerḥeb. ⁶ Win ara yesseɣlin di ddnub ula d yiwen seg imecṭuḥen-agi yumnen yis-i, axiṛ-as a s-cudden aɣaṛef n tsirt ɣer temgeṛṭ-is, a t-ḍeggṛen ɣer lebḥeṛ ad iɣṛeq. ⁷ A tawaɣit n ddunit-a, imi qwant tsebbiwin n tuccḍa! Axaṭer tisebbiwin n tuccḍa ulamek ur d-țilint ara. Meɛna a nnger n win ara yilin d sebba-nsent. ⁸ Ma yella d afus-ik neɣ d aḍaṛ-ik ara k-yesseɣlin di ddnub, gzem-iten, ḍeggeṛ-iten akkin fell-ak, axiṛ-ak aț-țiliḍ di ddunit d aɛiban wala aț-țesɛuḍ sin iḍaṛṛen neɣ sin ifassen, aț-țwaḍeggṛeḍ ɣer tmes ur nxețți. ⁹ Ma yella daɣen ț-țiṭ-ik ara k-yawin ɣer ddnub, qleɛ-iț ḍeggeṛ-iț akkin fell-ak; axiṛ-ik aț-țiliḍ di ddunit s yiwet n tiṭ wala aț-țesɛuḍ snat wallen, aț- țwaḍeggṛeḍ ɣer tmes n ǧahennama. ¹⁰ Ɣuṛ-wat aț-țḥeqṛem yiwen seg imecṭuḥen-agi axaṭer aql-i nniɣ awen-t : lmalayekkat-nsen deg igenwan, zgant daymen zdat Baba Ṛebbi. ¹¹ [ Axaṭer Mmi-s n bunadem yusa-d ad isellek wid i gḍaɛen! ] ¹² D acu twalam ? Ma yella win yesɛan meyya wulli dɣa teɛṛeq-as yiwet deg-sent, ur ițțaǧa ara țesɛa uțesɛin-nni nniḍen di lexla iwakken a d-inadi ɣef tin i s-iɛeṛqen ? ¹³ A wen-iniɣ tideț : ma yufa-ț, ad ifṛeḥ yis akteṛ n țesɛa uțesɛin-nni nniḍen ur neɛṛiq ara. ¹⁴ Akken daɣen Baba-twen Ṛebbi yellan deg igenwan, ur yebɣi ara a s-iṛuḥ ula d yiwen seg imecṭuḥen-agi. ¹⁵ Ma yella twalaḍ gma-k idneb, ṛuḥ ṭṭef-it weḥd-es, nhu-t. Ma yuɣ-ak awal, atan trebḥeḍ-ed gma-k! ¹⁶ Meɛna ma igumma a k-d-isel, awi yiwen neɣ sin yemdanen yid-ek, iwakken ad ilin d inigan m'ara tefru temsalt, akken i d-tenna ccariɛa. ¹⁷ Ma yugi a sen-isel, ssiweḍ tamsalt ɣer tejmaɛt n watmaten, m'ur iḥess ara ula i tejmaɛt-nni, ḥseb-it am akken d akafriw neɣ d amekkas axabit! ¹⁸ A wen-iniɣ tideț : ayen akk ara teqnem neɣ iwumi ara tserrḥem di ddunit, ad yețwaqbel deg igenwan. ¹⁹ A wen-iniɣ daɣen s tideț : ma yella sin seg-wen ddukklen iwakken ad ssutren kra di tẓallit, Baba Ṛebbi yellan deg igenwan, a sen-t-id-yefk. ²⁰ Axaṭer anda ara dduklen sin neɣ tlata s yisem-iw, ad ḥedṛeɣ gar-asen! ²¹ Imiren Buṭrus iqeṛṛeb ɣuṛ-es yenna-yas : A Sidi, acḥal n tikkal ilaq ad semḥeɣ i gma ma yeḍlem-iyi, armi d sebɛa n tikkal ? SSidna Ɛisa yerra yas : ²² Xaṭi! Ur k-d-nniɣ ara alamma d sebɛa tikkal, meɛna alamma d sebɛin iberdan sebɛa tikkal! ²³ Daymi, tagelda n igenwan tețțemcabi ɣer yiwen ugellid yebɣan ad imḥasab nețța d iqeddacen-is. ²⁴ Akken yebda leḥsab, wwin-as-d yiwen uqeddac iwumi yețțalas imelyunen. ²⁵ Imi ur yesɛi ara s wacu ara ixelleṣ, agellid-nni ifka lameṛ a ten-zzenzen d aklan, s nețța s tmeṭṭut-is, s warraw-is d wayen akk yesɛa, iwakken ad ixelleṣ ṭṭlaba-ines. ²⁶ Aqeddac-nni yeɣli ɣer iḍaṛṛen n ugellid, iḥellel-it yenna-yas : «` A Sidi, ṣṣbeṛ kra wussan, ad uɣaleɣ a k-xellṣeɣ ayen akk i yi tețțalaseḍ. » ²⁷ Imi i t-iɣaḍ aṭas, agellid-nni isumeḥ-as ṭṭlaba-ines iserreḥ-as ad iṛuḥ. ²⁸ Akken kan i d-iffeɣ uqeddac-nni immuger-ed yiwen seg imdukkal-is ixeddmen yid-es, iwumi yețțalas kra n iṣurdiyen. IIkker ɣuṛ-es yeṭṭef-it si temgeṛṭ yeqqaṛ-as : « Err-iyi-d ayen i k țțalaseɣ! » ²⁹ Amdakkel-is yeɣli ɣer iḍaṛṛen-is iḥellel-it, yenna-yas : « Sṣbeṛ kra n wussan, ad uɣaleɣ a k-xellṣeɣ! » ³⁰ Lameɛna ur yeqbil ara ad isbeṛ, yerra-t ɣer lḥebs, alamma tețwaxelleṣ ṭṭlaba-ines. ³¹ Iqeddacen nniḍen mi walan ayen yedṛan, iɣaḍ-iten lḥal, dɣa ṛuḥen ṣṣawḍen lexbaṛ i ugellid. ³² Agellid iceggeɛ ɣer uqeddac-nni akken a d-yas, dɣa yenna-yas : « A yir amdan! Mi tețḥellileḍ deg-i, eɛni ur k-sumḥeɣ ara akk ṭṭlaba-inek ? ³³ Acuɣeṛ ihi ur as-tsumḥeḍ ara i wemdakkel-ik akken i k-sumḥeɣ nekkini ? » ³⁴ Agellid-nni yezɛef aṭas, yerra aqeddac-nni ɣer lḥebs, iwakken ad inɛețțab alamma tețwaxelleṣ ṭṭlaba ines. ³⁵ Akken daɣen ara wen-yexdem Baba Ṛebbi yellan deg igenwan ma ur tețsamaḥem ara i watmaten-nwen seg ul.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ 또 누구든지 내 이름으로 이런 어린아이 하나를 영접하면 곧 나를 영접함이니 ⁶ 누구든지 나를 믿는 이 소자 중 하나를 실족케 하면 차라리 연자 맷돌을 그목에 달리우고 깊은 바다에 빠뜨리우는 것이 나으리라 ⁷ 실족케 하는 일들이 있음을 인하여 세상에 화가 있도다 실족케 하는 일이 없을 수는 없으나 실족케 하는 그 사람에게는 화가 있도다 ⁸ 만일 네 손이나 네 발이 너를 범죄케 하거든 찍어 내버리라 불구자나 절뚝발이로 영생에 들어가는 것이 두 손과 두 발을 가지고 영원한 불에 던지우는 것보다 나으니라 ⁹ 만일 네 눈이 너를 범죄케 하거든 빼어 내버리라 한 눈으로 영생에 들어가는 것이 두 눈을 가지고 지옥불에 던지우는 것보다 나으니라 ¹⁰ 삼가 이 소자 중에 하나도 업신 여기지 말라 너희에게 말하노니 저희 천사들이 하늘에서 하늘에 계신 내 아버지의 얼굴을 항상 뵈옵느니라 ¹¹ (없 음) ¹² 너희 생각에는 어떻겠느뇨 만일 어떤 사람이 양 일백 마리가 있는데 그 중에 하나가 길을 잃었으면 그 아흔 아홉 마리를 산에 두고 가서 길 잃은 양을 찾지 않겠느냐 ¹³ 진실로 너희에게 이르노니 만일 찾으면 길을 잃지 아니한 아흔 아홉 마리보다 이것을 더 기뻐하리라 ¹⁴ 이와 같이 이 소자 중에 하나라도 잃어지는 것은 하늘에 계신 너희 아버지의 뜻이 아니니라 ¹⁵ 네 형제가 죄를 범하거든 가서 너와 그 사람과만 상대하여 권고하라 만일 들으면 네가 네 형제를 얻은 것이요 ¹⁶ 만일 듣지 않거든 한 두 사람을 데리고 가서 두 세 증인의 입으로 말마다 증참케 하라 ¹⁷ 만일 그들의 말도 듣지 않거든 교회에 말하고 교회의 말도 듣지 않거든 이방인과 세리와 같이 여기라 ¹⁸ 진실로 너희에게 이르노니 무엇이든지 너희가 땅에서 매면 하늘에서도 매일 것이요 무엇이든지 땅에서 풀면 하늘에서도 풀리리라 ¹⁹ 진실로 다시 너희에게 이르노니 너희 중에 두 사람이 땅에서 합심하여 무엇이든지 구하면 하늘에 계신 내 아버지께서 저희를 위하여 이루게 하시리라 ²⁰ 두 세 사람이 내 이름으로 모인 곳에는 나도 그들 중에 있느니라 ²¹ 그 때에 베드로가 나아와 가로되 `주여, 형제가 내게 죄를 범하면 몇 번이나 용서하여 주리이까 ? 일곱 번까지 하오리이까 ?' ²² 예수께서 가라사대 네게 이르노니 일곱번뿐 아니라 일흔 번씩 일곱번이라도 할지니라 ²³ 이러므로 천국은 그 종들과 회계하려 하던 어떤 임금과 같으니 ²⁴ 회계할 때에 일만 달란트 빚진 자 하나를 데려오매 ²⁵ 갚을 것이 없는지라 주인이 명하여 그 몸과 처와 자식들과 모든 소유를 다 팔아 갚게 하라 한대 ²⁶ 그 종이 엎드리어 절하며 가로되 내게 참으소서 다 갚으리이다 하거늘 ²⁷ 그 종의 주인이 불쌍히 여겨 놓아 보내며 그 빚을 탕감하여 주었더니 ²⁸ 그 종이 나가서 제게 백 데나리온 빚진 동관 하나를 만나 붙들어 목을 잡고 가로되 빚을 갚으라 하매 ²⁹ 그 동관이 엎드리어 간구하여 가로되 나를 참아 주소서 갚으리이다 하되 ³⁰ 허락하지 아니하고 이에 가서 저가 빚을 갚도록 옥에 가두거늘 ³¹ 그 동관들이 그것을 보고 심히 민망하여 주인에게 가서 그 일을 다 고하니 ³² 이에 주인이 저를 불러다가 말하되 악한 종아 네가 빌기에 내가 네 빚을 전부 탕감하여 주었거늘 ³³ 내가 너를 불쌍히 여김과 같이 너도 네 동관을 불쌍히 여김이 마땅치 아니하냐 하고 ³⁴ 주인이 노하여 그 빚을 다 갚도록 저를 옥졸들에게 붙이니라 ³⁵ 너희가 각각 중심으로 형제를 용서하지 아니하면 내 천부께서도 너희에게 이와 같이 하시리라

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Un kas uzņem tādu bērnu manā vārdā, tas uzņem mani. ⁶ Bet kas apgrēcina vienu no šiem mazajiem, kas tic man, tam būtu labāk, ka viņam kaklā piesietu dzirnakmeni un nogremdētu jūras dziļumos. ⁷ Bēdas pasaulei apgrēcības dēļ! Apgrēcībai gan jānāk, bet bēdas tam cilvēkam, caur ko apgrēcība nāk! ⁸ Bet ja tava roka vai tava kāja tevi apgrēcina, cērt to nost un met no sevis prom: labāk tev kroplim vai tizlam ieiet dzīvībā, nekā tu ar divām rokām un divām kājām tiktu iemests mūžīgajā ugunī. ⁹ Un ja tava acs tevi apgrēcina, izrauj to un aizmet no sevis: labāk tev ar vienu aci ieiet dzīvībā, nekā tev paliktu divas acis un tu tiktu iemests elles ugunī. ¹⁰ Pielūkojiet, ka jūs nevienu no šiem mazajiem nenievātu, jo es jums saku, ka viņu eņģeļi debesīs vienmēr redz mana Tēva vaigu, kas ir debesīs. ¹¹ Jo Cilvēka Dēls atnāca glābt to, kas bija pazudis. ¹² Kā jums šķiet? Ja kam simts avju, bet viena no tām nomaldās, vai viņš neatstāj deviņdesmit deviņas kalnos un neiet meklēt to, kas nomaldījusies? ¹³ Un ja viņam laimējas to atrast, patiesi es jums saku: viņš priecājas par to vairāk nekā par deviņdesmit deviņām, kas nav nomaldījušās. ¹⁴ Tas nav jūsu Debestēva prāts, ka viens no šiem mazajiem pazustu. ¹⁵ Bet ja tavs brālis sagrēko pret tevi, ej un aizrādi viņam savā un viņa klātbūtnē vien! Ja viņš tevi paklausīs, būsi savu brāli ieguvis. ¹⁶ Bet ja viņš tevi neklausīs, ņem līdzi sev vēl vienu vai divus, lai katru vārdu apstiprinātu divu vai triju liecinieku mutes. ¹⁷ Bet ja viņš tiem neklausīs, saki Baznīcai! Bet ja viņš Baznīcai neklausīs, tad lai viņš tev būtu kā pagāns un muitnieks! ¹⁸ Patiesi es jums saku: ko jūs virs zemes saistīsiet, tas būs saistīts arī debesīs; un ko jūs virs zemes atraisīsiet, tas būs atraisīts arī debesīs. ¹⁹ Atkal es jums saku: ja divi no jums virs zemes vienprātīgi kaut ko lūgs, to viņiem dos mans Tēvs, kas ir debesīs. ²⁰ Jo kur divi vai trīs sapulcējušies manā vārdā, tur es esmu viņu vidū. ²¹ Tad Pēteris piegāja pie Viņa un sacīja: Kungs, cikkārt man jāpiedod savam brālim, ja viņš pret mani grēko? Vai līdz septiņkārt? ²² Jēzus sacīja viņam: Es nesaku tev: līdz septiņkārt, bet līdz septiņdesmitkārt septiņi. ²³ Tāpēc debesvalstība pielīdzināma cilvēkam, ķēniņam, kas gribēja norēķināties ar saviem kalpiem. ²⁴ Un kad viņš iesāka norēķinu, tika pie viņa atvests viens, kas tam bija parādā desmit tūkstošu talentu. ²⁵ Bet kad tam nebija ko atdot, tā kungs pavēlēja pārdot viņu un tā sievu, un bērnus, un visu, kas tam bija, un samaksāt. ²⁶ Bet kalps, nokritis ceļos, lūdza viņu, sacīdams: Esi ar mani pacietīgs, un es tev visu atdošu. ²⁷ Tad kungs apžēlojās par šo kalpu; viņš to atbrīvoja un atlaida viņam parādu. ²⁸ Bet šis kalps, izgājis ārā, atrada vienu savu līdzgaitnieku, kas tam bija simts denāriju parādā; un viņš, sagrābis to, žņaudza, sacīdams: Atdod, ko esi parādā! ²⁹ Un viņa līdzgaitnieks, nokritis pie kājām, lūdza to, sacīdams: Esi pacietīgs ar mani, un es tev visu atdošu. ³⁰ Bet viņš negribēja un gāja, un meta to cietumā, iekams neatdos parādu. ³¹ Bet viņa līdzgaitnieki, redzēdami notikušo, ļoti noskuma un aizgāja, un pastāstīja savam kungam visu, kas bija noticis. ³² Tad viņa kungs to pasauca un sacīja: Tu nekrietnais kalps! Es visu parādu tev atlaidu, jo tu mani lūdzi. ³³ Vai tad tev nevajadzēja apžēloties par savu līdzgaitnieku, kā es apžēlojos par tevi? ³⁴ Un viņa kungs, kļuvis dusmīgs, nodeva to mocītājiem, kamēr tas neatdos visu parādu. ³⁵ Tā arī mans Debestēvs jums darīs, ja jūs ikviens no sirds nepiedosiet savam brālim.

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ “Kas priima tokį vaikelį mano vardu, tas mane priima. ⁶ O kas pastūmėtų į nuodėmę vieną iš šitų mažutėlių, kurie tiki manim, tam būtų geriau, kad girnų akmuo būtų užkabintas jam ant kaklo ir jis būtų paskandintas jūros gelmėje. ⁷ Vargas pasauliui dėl papiktinimų! Papiktinimai neišvengiami, bet vargas tam žmogui, per kurį papiktinimas ateina. ⁸ Jei tavo ranka ar koja traukia tave nusidėti, nukirsk ją ir mesk šalin. Geriau tau sužalotam ar luošam įeiti į gyvenimą, negu su abiem rankom ir kojom būti įmestam į amžiną ugnį. ⁹ Ir jeigu tavo akis traukia tave nusidėti, išlupk ją ir mesk šalin. Tau geriau vienakiui įeiti į gyvenimą, negu su abiem akim būti įmestam į pragaro ugnį. ¹⁰ Žiūrėkite, kad nepaniekintumėte nė vieno iš šitų mažutėlių, nes, sakau jums, jų angelai danguje visuomet mato mano dangiškojo Tėvo veidą”. ¹¹ “Žmogaus Sūnus atėjo gelbėti, kas buvo pražuvę. ¹² Kaip jums atrodo: jeigu kas turėtų šimtą avių ir viena nuklystų, argi jis nepaliktų devyniasdešimt devynių ir neitų į kalnus ieškoti nuklydusios? ¹³ Ir jei surastųiš tiesų sakau jumsjis džiaugtųsi dėl jos labiau negu dėl devyniasdešimt devynių, kurios nebuvo nuklydusios. ¹⁴ Taip ir jūsų Tėvas, kuris danguje, nenori, kad pražūtų bent vienas iš šitų mažutėlių”. ¹⁵ “Jei tavo brolis tau nusidėtų, eik ir pasakyk jam apie jo kaltę prie keturių akių. Jeigu jis paklausys tavęs, tu laimėjai savo brolį. ¹⁶ O jei nepaklausytų, pasiimk su savimi dar vieną ar du, kad ‘dviejų ar trijų liudytojų parodymais būtų patvirtintas kiekvienas žodis’. ¹⁷ Jeigu jis jų nepaklausytų, pranešk bažnyčiai. O jei neklausys nė bažnyčios, tebūna jis tau kaip pagonis ir muitininkas. ¹⁸ Iš tiesų sakau jums: ką tik jūs surišite žemėje, bus surišta ir danguje, ir ką tik atrišite žemėje, bus atrišta ir danguje”. ¹⁹ “Ir dar sakau jums: jeigu du iš jūsų susitars žemėje prašyti bet kokio dalyko, jiems mano dangiškasis Tėvas jį suteiks. ²⁰ Kur du ar trys susirinkę mano vardu, ten ir Aš esu tarp jų”. ²¹ Tuomet Petras priėjo ir paklausė: “Viešpatie, kiek kartų turiu atleisti savo broliui, kai jis man nusideda? Ar iki septynių kartų?” ²² Jėzus jam atsakė: “Aš nesakau tau iki septynių kartų, bet iki septyniasdešimt septynių”. ²³ “Todėl su dangaus karalyste yra panašiai kaip su karaliumi, kuris sumanė atsiskaityti su savo tarnais. ²⁴ Jam pradėjus apyskaitą, atvedė pas jį vieną, kuris buvo jam skolingas dešimt tūkstančių talentų. ²⁵ Kadangi šis neturėjo iš ko grąžinti skolą, valdovas įsakė parduoti jį, jo žmoną ir vaikus bei visą jo nuosavybę, kad būtų sumokėta skola. ²⁶ Tada parpuolęs tarnas jį pagarbino ir tarė: ‘Turėk man kantrybės! Aš viską tau sumokėsiu’. ²⁷ Pasigailėjęs to tarno, valdovas paleido jį ir dovanojo skolą. ²⁸ Vos išėjęs, tas tarnas sutiko vieną savo tarnybos draugą, kuris buvo jam skolingas šimtą denarų, ir nutvėręs smaugė jį, sakydamas: ‘Atiduok skolą!’ ²⁹ Puolęs ant kelių, draugas maldavo: ‘Turėk man kantrybės! Aš viską sumokėsiu’. ³⁰ Bet tas nesutiko, ėmė ir įmetė jį į kalėjimą, iki atiduos skolą. ³¹ Matydami, kas nutiko, kiti tarnai labai nuliūdo. Jie nuėjo ir papasakojo valdovui, kas įvyko. ³² Tada, pasišaukęs jį, valdovas tarė: ‘Nedorasis tarne, visą tavo skolą aš tau dovanojau, nes labai manęs prašei. ³³ Argi neturėjai ir tu pasigailėti savo draugo, kaip aš pasigailėjau tavęs?!’ ³⁴ Užsirūstinęs valdovas atidavė jį kankintojams, iki jis sumokės visą skolą. ³⁵ Taip ir mano dangiškasis Tėvas pasielgs su jumis, jeigu kiekvienas iš širdies neatleisite savo broliui jo nusižengimų”.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ A kto by przyjął jedno dziecię takie w imieniu mojem, mnie przyjmuje. ⁶ Kto by zaś zgorszył jednego z tych małych, którzy we mię wierzą, pożyteczniej by mu było, aby zawieszony był kamień młyński na szyi jego, a utopiony był w głębokości morskiej. ⁷ Biada światu dla zgorszenia! albowiem muszą zgorszenia przyjść; wszakże biada człowiekowi onemu, przez którego przychodzi zgorszenie! ⁸ Przetoż jeźli ręka twoja albo noga twoja gorszy cię, odetnij ją i zarzuć od siebie; lepiej jest tobie wnijść do żywota chromym albo ułomnym, niżeli dwie ręce albo dwie nogi mając, wrzuconym być do ognia wiecznego. ⁹ A jeźli cię oko twoje gorszy, wyłup je i zarzuć od siebie; lepiej jest tobie jednookim wnijść do żywota, niżeli oba oczy mając, być wrzuconym do ognia piekielnego. ¹⁰ Patrzajcież, abyście nie gardzili żadnym z tych maluczkich; albowiem wam powiadam, iż Aniołowie ich w niebiesiech zawsze patrzą na oblicze Ojca mojego, który jest w niebiesiech. ¹¹ Przyszedł bowiem Syn człowieczy, aby zbawił to, co było zginęło. ¹² Co się wam zda? Gdyby który człowiek miał sto owiec, a zabłąkałaby się jedna z nich, azaż nie zostawia onych dziewięćdziesięciu i dziewięciu, a poszedłszy na góry, nie szuka zbłąkanej? ¹³ A jeźli mu się zdarzy, znaleźć ją, zaprawdę powiadam wam, że się z niej bardziej raduje, niż z onych dziewięćdziesięciu i dziewięciu nie zbłąkanych. ¹⁴ Tak nie jest wola Ojca waszego, który jest w niebiesiech, aby zginął jeden z tych maluczkich. ¹⁵ A jeźliby zgrzeszył przeciwko tobie brat twój, idź, strofuj go między tobą i onym samym: jeźli cię usłucha, pozyskałeś brata twego. ¹⁶ Ale jeźli cię nie usłucha, przybierz do siebie jeszcze jednego albo dwóch, aby w uściech dwóch albo trzech świadków stanęło każde słowo. ¹⁷ A jeźliby ich nie usłuchał, powiedz zborowi; a jeźliby zboru nie usłuchał, niech ci będzie jako poganin i celnik. ¹⁸ Zaprawdę powiadam wam: Cokolwiek byście związali na ziemi, będzie związane i na niebie; a co byście rozwiązali na ziemi; będzie rozwiązane i na niebie. ¹⁹ Zasię powiadam wam: Iż gdyby się z was dwaj zgodzili na ziemi o wszelką rzecz, o którą by prosili, stanie się im od Ojca mego, który jest w niebiesiech. ²⁰ Albowiem gdzie są dwaj albo trzej zgromadzeni w imię moje, tam jestem w pośrodku ich. ²¹ Tedy przystąpiwszy do niego Piotr, rzekł: Panie! wielekroć zgrzeszy przeciwko mnie brat mój, a odpuszczę mu? czyż aż do siedmiu kroć? ²² I rzekł mu Jezus: Nie mówię ci aż do siedmiu kroć, ale aż do siedmdziesiąt siedmiu kroć. ²³ Dlatego podobne jest królestwo niebieskie człowiekowi królowi, który się chciał rachować z sługami swymi. ²⁴ A gdy się począł rachować, stawiono mu jednego, który był winien dziesięć tysięcy talentów. ²⁵ A gdy nie miał skąd oddać, kazał go pan jego zaprzedać, i żonę jego, i dzieci, i wszystko, co miał, i dług oddać. ²⁶ Upadłszy tedy sługa on, pokłonił mu się, mówiąc: Panie! miej cierpliwość nade mną, a wszystko ci oddam. ²⁷ A użaliwszy się pan onego sługi, uwolnił go, i dług mu odpuścił. ²⁸ A wyszedłszy on sługa, znalazł jednego z spółsług swoich, który mu był winien sto groszy; a porwawszy go, dusił go, mówiąc: Oddaj mi, coś winien. ²⁹ Przypadłszy tedy on spółsługa jego do nóg jego, prosił go, mówiąc: Miej cierpliwość nade mną, a oddam ci wszystko. ³⁰ Lecz on nie chciał, ale szedłszy wrzucił go do więzienia, ażby oddał, co był winien. ³¹ Ujrzawszy tedy spółsłudzy jego, co się stało, zasmucili się bardzo, a szedłszy oznajmili panu swemu wszystko, co się stało. ³² Tedy zawoławszy go pan jego, rzekł mu: Sługo zły! wszystek on dług odpuściłem ci, żeś mię prosił. ³³ Azażeś się i ty nie miał zmiłować nad spółsługą twoim, jakom się i ja zmiłował nad tobą? ³⁴ A rozgniewawszy się pan jego, podał go katom, ażby oddał to wszystko, co mu był winien. ³⁵ Tak i Ojciec mój niebieski uczyni wam, jeźli nie odpuścicie każdy bratu swemu z serc waszych upadków ich.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ E qualquer que receber em meu nome uma criança tal como esta, a mim me recebe. ⁶ Mas qualquer que fizer tropeçar um destes pequeninos que crêem em mim, melhor lhe fora que se lhe pendurasse ao pescoço uma pedra de moinho, e se submergisse na profundeza do mar. ⁷ Ai do mundo, por causa dos tropeços! pois é inevitável que venham; mas ai do homem por quem o tropeço vier! ⁸ Se, pois, a tua mão ou o teu pé te fizer tropeçar, corta-o, lança-o de ti; melhor te é entrar na vida aleijado, ou coxo, do que, tendo duas mãos ou dois pés, ser lançado no fogo eterno. ⁹ E, se teu olho te fizer tropeçar, arranca-o, e lança-o de ti; melhor te é entrar na vida com um só olho, do que tendo dois olhos, ser lançado no inferno de fogo. ¹⁰ Vede, não desprezeis a nenhum destes pequeninos; pois eu vos digo que os seus anjos nos céus sempre vêm a face de meu Pai, que está nos céus. ¹¹ Porque o Filho do homem veio salvar o que se havia perdido. ¹² Que vos parece? Se alguém tiver cem ovelhas, e uma delas se extraviar, não deixará as noventa e nove nos montes para ir buscar a que se extraviou? ¹³ E, se acontecer achá-la, em verdade vos digo que maior prazer tem por esta do que pelas noventa e nove que não se extraviaram. ¹⁴ Assim também não é da vontade de vosso Pai que está nos céus, que venha a perecer um só destes pequeninos. ¹⁵ Ora, se teu irmão pecar, vai, e repreende-o entre ti e ele só; se te ouvir, terás ganho teu irmão; ¹⁶ mas se não te ouvir, leva ainda contigo um ou dois, para que pela boca de duas ou três testemunhas toda palavra seja confirmada. ¹⁷ Se recusar ouvi-los, di-lo à igreja; e, se também recusar ouvir a igreja, considera-o como gentio e publicano. ¹⁸ Em verdade vos digo: Tudo quanto ligardes na terra será ligado no céu; e tudo quanto desligardes na terra será desligado no céu. ¹⁹ Ainda vos digo mais: Se dois de vós na terra concordarem acerca de qualquer coisa que pedirem, isso lhes será feito por meu Pai, que está nos céus. ²⁰ Pois onde se acham dois ou três reunidos em meu nome, aí estou eu no meio deles. ²¹ Então Pedro, aproximando-se dele, lhe perguntou: Senhor, até quantas vezes pecará meu irmão contra mim, e eu hei de perdoar? Até sete? ²² Respondeu-lhe Jesus: Não te digo que até sete; mas até setenta vezes sete. ²³ Por isso o reino dos céus é comparado a um rei que quis tomar contas a seus servos; ²⁴ e, tendo começado a tomá-las, foi-lhe apresentado um que lhe devia dez mil talentos; ²⁵ mas não tendo ele com que pagar, ordenou seu senhor que fossem vendidos, ele, sua mulher, seus filhos, e tudo o que tinha, e que se pagasse a dívida. ²⁶ Então aquele servo, prostrando-se, o reverenciava, dizendo: Senhor, tem paciência comigo, que tudo te pagarei. ²⁷ O senhor daquele servo, pois, movido de compaixão, soltou-o, e perdoou-lhe a dívida. ²⁸ Saindo, porém, aquele servo, encontrou um dos seus conservos, que lhe devia cem denários; e, segurando-o, o sufocava, dizendo: Paga o que me deves. ²⁹ Então o seu companheiro, caindo-lhe aos pés, rogava-lhe, dizendo: Tem paciência comigo, que te pagarei. ³⁰ Ele, porém, não quis; antes foi encerrá-lo na prisão, até que pagasse a dívida. ³¹ Vendo, pois, os seus conservos o que acontecera, contristaram-se grandemente, e foram revelar tudo isso ao seu senhor. ³² Então o seu senhor, chamando-o á sua presença, disse-lhe: Servo malvado, perdoei-te toda aquela dívida, porque me suplicaste; ³³ não devias tu também ter compaixão do teu companheiro, assim como eu tive compaixão de ti? ³⁴ E, indignado, o seu senhor o entregou aos verdugos, até que pagasse tudo o que lhe devia. ³⁵ Assim vos fará meu Pai celestial, se de coração não perdoardes, cada um a seu irmão.

ManxGaelic⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ As quoi-erbee nee soiaghey jeh lheid y lhiannoo beg shoh ayns yn ennym aym's, t'eh jannoo soiaghey jeem's. ⁶ Agh quoi-erbee ver oyr da unnane jeh'n vooinjer veggey shoh ta credjal aynym's dy huittym (veih'n chredjue) veagh eh ny baare da dy beagh clagh-wyllin er ve croghit mysh e wannal, as eh dy ve baiht ayns diunid ny marrey. ⁷ Smerg da'n theihll kyndagh rish oyryn peccah: son shegin da nyn lheid 've ayn; agh smerg da'n dooinney, liorish ta'n loght cheet. ⁸ Shen-y-fa my ta dty laue ny dty chass hene dy dty hayrn gys yn olk, giare jeed, as tilg void ad; te ny share dhyt goll stiagh ayns bea croobagh ny baccagh, na daa laue ny daa chass y ve ayd, as oo dy ve tilgit ayns yn aile dy bragh farraghtyn. ⁹ As my ta dty hooill dy dty hayrn gys peccah, pluck assyd, as tilg void ee: te ny share dhyt goll stiagh ayns bea lesh un hooill, na daa hooill y ve ayd, as oo dy ve tilgit ayns aile niurin. ¹⁰ Cur-jee twoaie nagh soie shiu beg jeh unnane jeh'n vooinjer veggey shoh: son ta mee gra riu, dy vel ny ainleyn ocsyn ayns niau, kinjagh cur-my-ner eddin my Ayr flaunyssagh. ¹¹ Son ta Mac y dooinney er jeet dy hauail shen ny va caillit. ¹² Cre ta shiu smooinaghtyn? My ta keead keyrrey ec dooinney, as unnane jeu v'er n'gholl er-shaghryn, nagh vel eh faagail yn chiare-feed as yn nuy-jeig, as goll gys ny sleityn, as shirrey yn cheyrrey chailjey? ¹³ As my she shen dy vel eh dy gheddyn ee, dy firrinagh ta mee gra riu, dy vel eh goaill ny smoo dy voggey jeh'n cheyrrey shen, ny jeh'n chiare-feed as yn nuy-jeig, nagh jagh er-shaghryn. ¹⁴ Er yn aght cheddin, cha nee aigney nyn Ayr t'ayns niau eh, unnane jeh'n vooinjer veggey shoh dy herraghtyn. ¹⁵ Myrgeddin my nee dty vraar aggair dhyt, immee as insh da e oill eddyr shiu hene nyn-lomarcan: my eaishtys eh rhyt, t'ou er chosney dty vraar. ¹⁶ Agh mannagh n'eaisht eh rhyt, eisht gow mayrt fer ny jees elley, ayns beeal ghaa ny three dy eanishyn dy vod dy chooilley ockle ve jeant mie. ¹⁷ As mannagh der eh geill dauesyn, insh eh da'n agglish: agh mannagh der eh geill da'n agglish, jeeagh er myr an-chreestee as myr publican. ¹⁸ Dy firrinagh ta mee gra riu, Cre erbee nee shiuish y chiangley er y thalloo, bee eh kianlt ayns niau: as cre-erbee nee shiu y eaysley er y thalloo, bee eh er ny eaysley ayns niau. ¹⁹ Reesht ta mee gra riu, my nee jees jiuish coardail er y thalloo 'syn un aghin bee nyn aghin er ny chooilleeney liorish my Ayr t'ayns niau. ²⁰ Son raad ta ghaa ny three er nyn jaglym cooidjagh ayns m'ennym's, shen y raad ta mish nyn mastey. ²¹ Eisht haink Peddyr huggey, as dooyrt eh, Hiarn, cre cha mennick as ta orrym's leih da my vraar, tra yioym aggair liorish? nee choud as shiaght keayrtyn? ²² Dooyrt Yeesey rish, Cha vel mish gra rhyt, Choud as shiaght keayrtyn: agh choud as three-feed as jeih keayrtyn shiaght. ²³ Shen-y-fa ta reeriaght niau er ny hoylaghey gys ree dy row, baillish coontey rish e harvaantyn. ²⁴ As tra v'eh er n'yannoo toshiaght dy choontey, haink fer huggey va lhiastyn da jeih thousane talent. ²⁵ Agh son wheesh as nagh row echey dy eeck, doardee e hiarn eh dy ve creckit as e ven, as e chloan, as ooilley ny v'echey, as e eeaghyn dy ve eeckit. ²⁶ Huitt y charvaant er-y-fa shen sheese, as ghuee eh er, gra, Cur daill dou, Hiarn, as nee'm ooilley y eeck dhyt. ²⁷ Eisht va chiarn y charvaant shen er ny veiyghey lesh chymmey, as ren eh feaysley er, as leih eh da ny v'eh dy lhiastyn. ²⁸ Agh hie yn charvaant cheddin magh, as hooar eh fer jeh e heshaghyn-sharvaant va lhiastyn keead ping da: as haare eh greme er, as ghow eh eh er y scoarnagh, gra, Eeck shen ny t'ou dy lhiastyn. ²⁹ As huitt e heshey-harvaant sheese ec e chassyn, as ghuee eh er, gra, Cur daill dou as nee'm ooilley y eeck dhyt. ³⁰ Agh cha lhiggagh eh lesh: agh hie eh, as hilg eh eh ayns pryssoon, derrey eeckagh eh ny v'eh dy lhiastyn. ³¹ Myr shen tra honnick e heshaghyn-sharvaant kys hie eh er, ghow ad dy feer olk rish, as haink ad, as dinsh ad da nyn jiarn ooilley ny va er daghyrt. ³² Eisht deie e hiarn er, as dooyrt eh rish, O ghrogh harvaant, leih mish dhyt's yn slane lhiastynys shen, er-yn-oyr dy ren oo lheid yn aghin hym: ³³ Nagh lhisagh uss myrgeddin as chymmey er ve ayd er dty heshey-harvaant, eer myr va chymmey aym's ort's? ³⁴ As va e hiarn jymmoosagh, as livrey eh seose eh gys laue y tidoor ny phryssoonagh, derrey eeckagh eh ooilley ny v'eh dy lhiastyn. ³⁵ Er yn aght shoh myrgeddin nee my Ayr flaunyssagh riuish, mannagh leihee shiu veih nyn greeaghyn dy chooilley ghooinney da e vraar e loghtyn.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ og den som tar imot ett sådant barn for mitt navns skyld, tar imot mig; ⁶ men den som forfører en av disse små som tror på mig, for ham var det bedre at det var hengt en kvernsten om hans hals og han var nedsenket i havets dyp. ⁷ Ve verden for forførelser! for forførelser må komme; men ve det menneske som forførelsen kommer fra! ⁸ Men om din hånd eller din fot frister dig, da hugg den av og kast den fra dig! det er bedre for dig å gå halt eller vanfør inn til livet enn å ha to hender eller to føtter og bli kastet i den evige ild. ⁹ Og om ditt øie frister dig, da riv det ut og kast det fra dig! det er bedre for dig å gå enøiet inn til livet enn å ha to øine og bli kastet i helvedes ild. ¹⁰ Se til at I ikke forakter en av disse små! for jeg sier eder at deres engler i himmelen ser alltid min himmelske Faders åsyn. ¹¹ For Menneskesønnen er kommet for å frelse det som var fortapt. ¹² Hvad tykkes eder? om et menneske har hundre får, og ett av dem forviller sig, forlater han da ikke de ni og nitti i fjellet og går bort og leter efter det som har forvillet sig? ¹³ Og hender det at han finner det, sannelig sier jeg eder: Han gleder sig mere over det enn over de ni og nitti som ikke har forvillet sig. ¹⁴ Således er det ikke eders himmelske Faders vilje at en eneste av disse små skal fortapes. ¹⁵ Men om din bror synder mot dig, da gå bort og irettesett ham i enrum! hører han på dig, da har du vunnet din bror; ¹⁶ men vil han ikke høre, da ta ennu en eller to med dig, forat enhver sak skal stå fast ved to eller tre vidners ord. ¹⁷ Men hører han ikke på dem, da si det til menigheten! men hører han heller ikke på menigheten, da skal han være for dig som en hedning og en tolder. ¹⁸ Sannelig sier jeg eder: Alt det I binder på jorden, skal være bundet i himmelen, og alt det I løser på jorden, skal være løst i himmelen. ¹⁹ Atter sier jeg eder: Alt det to av eder på jorden blir enige om å bede om, det skal gis dem av min Fader i himmelen. ²⁰ For hvor to eller tre er samlet i mitt navn, der er jeg midt iblandt dem. ²¹ Da gikk Peter til ham og sa: Herre! hvor ofte skal min bror synde mot mig og jeg tilgi ham det? så meget som syv ganger? ²² Jesus sa til ham: Jeg sier dig: Ikke syv ganger, men sytti ganger syv ganger. ²³ Derfor er himlenes rike å ligne med en konge som vilde holde regnskap med sine tjenere. ²⁴ Men da han begynte på opgjøret, blev en ført frem for ham, som skyldte ti tusen talenter. ²⁵ Men da han ikke hadde noget å betale med, bød hans herre at han skulde selges, han og hans hustru og barn og alt det han hadde, og at der skulde betales. ²⁶ Da falt denne tjener ned for ham og sa: Vær langmodig med mig, så skal jeg betale dig alt sammen! ²⁷ Da ynkedes denne tjeners herre inderlig over ham, og lot ham løs og eftergav ham gjelden. ²⁸ Men da denne tjener gikk ut, traff han en av sine medtjenere som skyldte ham hundre penninger, og han tok fatt på ham og holdt på å kvele ham og sa: Betal det du skylder! ²⁹ Da falt hans medtjener ned og bad ham og sa: Vær langmodig med mig, så skal jeg betale dig! ³⁰ Men han vilde ikke; han gikk bort og kastet ham i fengsel, til han betalte det han var skyldig. ³¹ Men da hans medtjenere så hvad som skjedde, blev de meget bedrøvet, og de kom og fortalte sin herre alt det som var skjedd. ³² Da kalte hans herre ham for sig og sa til ham: Du onde tjener! all din gjeld eftergav jeg dig, fordi du bad mig; ³³ burde ikke også du forbarme dig over din medtjener, likesom jeg forbarmet mig over dig? ³⁴ Og hans herre blev vred, og overgav ham til dem som piner, inntil han betalte alt det han var ham skyldig. ³⁵ Således skal også min himmelske Fader gjøre med eder om ikke enhver av eder av hjertet tilgir sin bror.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ Şi oricine va primi un copilaş ca acesta în Numele Meu, Mă primeşte pe Mine. ⁶ Dar pentru oricine va face să păcătuiască pe unul din aceşti micuţi, cari cred în Mine, ar fi mai de folos să i se atîrne de gît o piatră mare de moară, şi să fie înecat în adîncul mării. ⁷ Vai de lume, din pricina prilejurilor de păcătuire! Fiindcă nu se poate să nu vină prilejuri de păcătuire; dar vai de omul acela prin care vine prilejul de păcătuire! ⁸ Acum, dacă mîna ta sau piciorul tău te face să cazi în păcat, taie-le şi leapădă-le dela tine. Este mai bine pentru tine să intri în viaţă şchiop sau ciung, decît să ai două mîni sau două picioare, şi să fii aruncat în focul vecinic. ⁹ Şi dacă ochiul tău te face să cazi în păcat, scoate -l şi leapădă -l dela tine. Este mai bine pentru tine să intri în viaţă numai cu un ochi, decît să ai amîndoi ochii, şi să fii aruncat în focul gheenei. ¹⁰ Feriţi-vă să nu defăimaţi nici măcar pe unul din aceşti micuţi; căci vă spun că îngerii lor în ceruri văd pururea faţa Tatălui Meu care este în ceruri. ¹¹ Fiindcă Fiul omului a venit să mîntuiască ce era pierdut. ¹² Ce credeţi? Dacă un om are o sută de oi, şi se rătăceşte una din ele, nu lasă el pe cele nouăzeci şi nouă pe munţi, şi se duce să caute pe cea rătăcită? ¹³ Şi, dacă i se întîmplă s'o găsească, adevărat vă spun, că are mai multă bucurie de ea, decît de cele nouăzeci şi nouă, cari nu se rătăciseră. ¹⁴ Tot aşa, nu este voia Tatălui vostru celui din ceruri să piară unul măcar din aceşti micuţi. ¹⁵ Dacă fratele tău a păcătuit împotriva ta, du-te şi mustră -l între tine şi el singur. Dacă te ascultă, ai cîştigat pe fratele tău. ¹⁶ Dar, dacă nu te ascultă, mai ia cu tine unul sau doi inşi, pentruca orice vorbă să fie sprijinită pe mărturia a doi sau trei martori. ¹⁷ Dacă nu vrea să asculte de ei, spune -l Bisericii; şi, dacă nu vrea să asculte nici de Biserică, să fie pentru tine ca un păgîn şi ca un vameş. ¹⁸ Adevărat vă spun, că orice veţi lega pe pămînt, va fi legat în cer; şi orice veţi deslega pe pămînt, va fi deslegat în cer. ¹⁹ Vă mai spun iarăş, că, dacă doi dintre voi se învoiesc pe pămînt să ceară un lucru oarecare, le va fi dat de Tatăl Meu care este în ceruri. ²⁰ Căci acolo unde sînt doi sau trei adunaţi în Numele Meu, sînt şi Eu în mijlocul lor.`` ²¹ Atunci Petru s'a apropiat de El, şi I -a zis:,,Doamne de cîte ori să iert pe fratele Meu cînd va păcătui împotriva mea? Pînă la şapte ori?`` ²² Isus i -a zis:,,Eu nu-ţi zic pînă la şapte ori, ci pînă la şaptezeci de ori cîte şapte. ²³ Deaceea, Împărăţia cerurilor se aseamănă cu un împărat, care a vrut să se socotească cu robii săi. ²⁴ A început să facă socoteala, şi i-au adus pe unul, care îi datora zece mii de galbeni. ²⁵ Fiindcă el n'avea cu ce plăti, stăpînul lui a poruncit să -l vîndă pe el, pe nevasta lui, pe copiii lui, şi tot ce avea, şi să se plătească datoria. ²⁶ Robul s'a aruncat la pămînt, i s'a închinat, şi a zis:,Doamne, mai îngăduieşte-mă, şi-ţi voi plăti tot.` ²⁷ Stăpînul robului aceluia, făcîndu -i-se milă de el, i -a dat drumul, şi i -a iertat datoria. ²⁸ Robul acela, cînd a ieşit afară, a întîlnit pe unul din tovarăşii lui de slujbă, care -i era dator o sută de lei. A pus mîna pe el, şi -l strîngea de gît, zicînd:,Plăteşte-mi ce-mi eşti dator.` ²⁹ Tovarăşul lui s'a aruncat la pămînt, îl ruga, şi zicea:,Mai îngăduieşte-mă, şi-ţi voi plăti.` ³⁰ Dar el n'a vrut, ci s'a dus şi l -a aruncat în temniţă, pînă va plăti datoria. ³¹ Cînd au văzut tovarăşii lui cele întîmplate, s'au întristat foarte mult, şi s'au dus de au spus stăpînului lor toate cele petrecute. ³² Atunci stăpînul a chemat la el pe robul acesta, şi i -a zis:,Rob vicelan! Eu ţi-am iertat toată datoria, fiindcă m'ai rugat. ³³ Oare nu se cădea să ai şi tu milă de tovarăşul tău, cum am avut eu milă de tine?` ³⁴ Şi stăpînul s'a mîniat şi l -a dat pe mîna chinuitorilor, pînă va plăti tot ce datora. ³⁵ Tot aşa vă va face şi Tatăl Meu cel ceresc, dacă fiecare din voi nu iartă din toată inima pe fratele său.``

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ І хто прийме таку дитину одну в Моє Ймення, той приймає Мене. ⁶ Хто ж спокусить одне з цих малих, що вірують в Мене, то краще б такому було, коли б жорно млинове на шию йому почепити, і його потопити в морській глибині... ⁷ Від спокус горе світові, бо мусять спокуси прийти; надто горе людині, що від неї приходить спокуса! ⁸ Коли тільки рука твоя, чи нога твоя спокушає тебе, відітни її й кинь від себе: краще тобі увійти в життя одноруким або одноногим, ніж з обома руками чи з обома ногами бути вкиненому в огонь вічний. ⁹ І коли твоє око тебе спокушає його вибери й кинь від себе: краще тобі однооким ввійти в життя, ніж з обома очима бути вкиненому до геєнни огненної. ¹⁰ Стережіться, щоб ви не погордували ані одним із малих цих; кажу бо Я вам, що їхні Анголи повсякчасно бачать у небі обличчя Мого Отця, що на небі. ¹¹ Син бо Людський прийшов, щоб спасти загинуле. ¹² Як вам здається: коли має який чоловік сто овець, а одна з них заблудить, то чи він не покине дев'ятдесятьох і дев'ятьох у горах, і не піде шукати заблудлої? ¹³ І коли пощастить відшукати її, поправді кажу вам, що радіє за неї він більше, аніж за дев'ятдесятьох і дев'ятьох незаблудлих. ¹⁴ Так волі нема Отця вашого, що на небі, щоб загинув один із цих малих. ¹⁵ А коли прогрішиться твій брат проти тебе, іди й йому викажи поміж тобою та ним самим; як тебе він послухає, ти придбав свого брата. ¹⁶ А коли не послухає він, то візьми з собою ще одного чи двох, щоб справа всіляка ствердилась устами двох чи трьох свідків. ¹⁷ А коли не послухає їх, скажи Церкві; коли ж не послухає й Церкви, хай буде тобі, як поганин і митник! ¹⁸ Поправді кажу вам: Що тільки зв'яжете на землі, зв'язане буде на небі, і що тільки розв'яжете на землі, розв'язане буде на небі. ¹⁹ Ще поправді кажу вам, що коли б двоє з вас на землі погодились про всяку річ, то коли вони будуть просити за неї, станеться їм від Мого Отця, що на небі! ²⁰ Бо де двоє чи троє в Ім'я Моє зібрані, там Я серед них. ²¹ Петро приступив тоді та запитався Його: Господи, скільки разів брат мій може згрішити проти мене, а я маю прощати йому? Чи до семи раз? ²² Ісус промовляє до нього: Не кажу тобі до семи раз, але аж до семидесяти раз по семи! ²³ Тим то Царство Небесне подібне одному цареві, що захотів обрахунок зробити з своїми рабами. ²⁴ Коли ж він почав обраховувати, то йому привели одного, що винен був десять тисяч талантів. ²⁵ А що він не мав із чого віддати, наказав пан продати його, і його дружину та діти, і все, що він мав, і заплатити. ²⁶ Тоді раб той упав до ніг, і вклонявся йому та благав: Потерпи мені, я віддам тобі все! ²⁷ І змилосердився пан над рабом тим, і звільнив його, і простив йому борг. ²⁸ А як вийшов той раб, то спіткав він одного з своїх співтоваришів, що був винен йому сто динаріїв. І, схопивши його, він душив та казав: Віддай, що ти винен! ²⁹ А товариш його впав у ноги йому, і благав його, кажучи: Потерпи мені, і я віддам тобі! ³⁰ Та той не схотів, а пішов і всадив до в'язниці його, аж поки він боргу не верне. ³¹ Як побачили ж товариші його те, що сталося, то засмутилися дуже, і прийшли й розповіли своєму панові все, що було. ³² Тоді пан його кличе його, та й говорить до нього: Рабе лукавий, я простив був тобі ввесь той борг, бо просив ти мене. ³³ Чи й тобі не належало змилуватись над своїм співтоваришем, як і я над тобою був змилувався? ³⁴ І прогнівався пан його, і катам його видав, аж поки йому не віддасть всього боргу. ³⁵ Так само й Отець Мій Небесний учинить із вами, коли кожен із вас не простить своєму братові з серця свого їхніх прогріхів.

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ⁵ І хто прийме одно таке хлопятко в імя моє, мене приймає. ⁶ Хто ж зблазнить одного з сих малих, що вірують у мене, лучче йому, щоб повішено млинове жорно на шию йому, та й утоплено в глибині морській. ⁷ Горе сьвітові від поблазней! треба бо прийти поблазням, тільки ж горе тому чоловікові, що через него поблазнь приходить! ⁸ Коли ж рука твоя або нога твоя блазнить тебе, відотни її, та й кинь од себе: лучче тобі ввійти в житте кривим або калїкою, нїж мавши дві руцї чи дві нозї, бути вкинутим ув огонь вічний. ⁹ І коли око твоє блазнить тебе, вирви його, та й кинь од себе: лучче тобі увійти в життє однооким, анїж мавши дві оці, бути вкинутим ув огняне пекло. ¹⁰ Гледїть, щоб не погордувати одним із малих сих: глаголю бо вам: Що ангели їх на небі по всяк час бачять лице Отця мого небесного. ¹¹ Син бо чоловічий прийшов спасати загублене. ¹² Як вам здаєть ся? коли буде в якого чоловіка сотня овечок, та заблудить одна з них, чи не покине він девятьдесять і девять, та не пі йде в гори, й не шукати ме заблудної? ¹³ І коли доведеть ся знайти її, істино глаголю вам, що веселить ся над нею більше, ніж над девятьдесять і девятьма, що не заблудили. ¹⁴ Так нема волї перед Отцем вашим, що на небі, щоб загинув один із сих малих. ¹⁵ Коли ж погрішить проти тебе брат твій, ійди й обличи його між тобою й ним самим. Коли послухає тебе, здобув єси брата твого; ¹⁶ коли ж не послухає, візьми з собою ще одного або двох, щоб при устах двох сьвідків, або трьох, стало кожне слово. ¹⁷ Коли ж не послухає їх, скажи церкві. Коли ж і церкви не послухає, нехай буде тобі, як поганин і митник. ¹⁸ Істино глаголю вам: Що звяжете на землї, буде звязане на небі; а що розвяжете на землї, буде розвязане на небі. ¹⁹ Знов глаголю вам: Що коли двоє з вас згодять ся на землї про всяку річ, якої просити муть, станеть ся їм від Отця мого, що на небі. ²⁰ Де бо двоє або троє зберуть ся в імя моє, там я посеред них. ²¹ Приступивши тоді Петр до Него, рече: Господи, скільки раз грішити ме проти мене брат мій, і я прощати му йому? до семи раз? ²² Рече йому Ісус: Не кажу тобі: До семи раз, а: До сїмдесять раз семи. ²³ Тим же то уподобилось царство небесне чоловіку цареві, що схотїв узяти перелїк од слуг своїх. ²⁴ Як же почав брати, приведено йому одного, що завинив йому десять тисяч талантів. ²⁵ Як же не мав він, що віддати, звелїв пан його продати його, й жінку його, й дітей, і все що мав, та й віддати. ²⁶ Упавши тодї слуга, поклонив ся йому, кажучи: Пане, потерпи менї, а все тобі віддам. ²⁷ Змилосердив ся ж пан слуги того, відпустив його, й простив йому довг. ²⁸ Слуга ж той, вийшовши, знайшов одного з товаришів своїх, що завинив йому сотню денариїв; і, вхопивши його, давив, кажучи: Віддай менї, що винен. ²⁹ Упавши тодї товариш його в ноги йому, благав його, кажучи: Потерпи менї, і все віддам тобі. ³⁰ Він же не схотїв, а, відійшовши; укинув його в темницю, поки віддасть довг. ³¹ Бачивши ж товариші його, що сталось, жалкували вельми, й, пійшовши, сказали своєму панові все, що сталось. ³² Тодї, призвавши його пан його, рече йому: Слуго ледачий, увесь довг той простив я тобі, як благав еси мене; ³³ чи не слїд було й тобі помилувати товариша твого, як і я тебе. помилував? ³⁴ І, розгнівившись пан його; передав його мучителям, аж поки віддасть увесь довг йому. ³⁵ Так і Отець мій небесний робити ме вам, як не прощати мете кожен братові своєму від сердець ваших провин їх.